PHILIP MELANC HTHON

C H A PT ER I

BI RTH AN D EAR LY Y EARS

— — — Bretten Cl au s Schwar tze rd His S ons Philip S chwartzerd Born S — F choo —ohn U n e r—De ath His Brothe r and iste rs His irs t S l J g ’ — — in Pfor h eim o f Philip s Father and Grandfathe r R eu chl z — n e d Stu di e s G re e k N am e Cha g .

C B EAR arlsruhe , the capital of aden , in the

beautiful valley of the Kraichg au , is the little

B . city of retten , with five thousand inhabitants Four hu n dred years ag o it belong ed to the Palat inat e m b m , and nu ered three hundred fa ilies as the s u m Fo r total of its population . a town so small it m enjoyed uch intercourse with the outside world , since throu gh its principal street passed a large part of the m erchandise carried from Italy to the lower B Rhine . u t the inhabitants of the town lived m ostly from the produce of their fertile fields . They m were simple in their anners , upright in their lives, and r o warmly attached to the Church . Their elig Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497 ious faith was sincere ; but it was colo ured by the i n superstitions of the times , since that little Pala 1 0 tine city so late as 5 4 , five persons were convicted H of witchcraft and burned to death . owever , the fam e of Bretten does no t rest on the beauty of its situation , nor on the probity of its inhabitants , nor on the nu m ber of w itches it burned four hundred years ag o ; for as m uch could be said of m any m another town in the Palatinate . Its fa e rests on x P b the fact that on Thursday , the si teenth of e ru ’ 1 s ix m n ary , 49 7 , at just inutes past seve o clock in

‘ t o Phil i the evenin g , it g ave birth p Melanchthon , P r ece to o Ger m a n a a c the p r f y . An uthentic old count runs thus :

In C t E the the days of ount Pala ine Philip , lector on R l d H d b hine , there ive in ei el erg , at the foot of the m m an m C w ountain , an upri ght , pious na ed laus Sch artz e r d w h o b his w E z b h a d t w o s n , , y ife li a eth , o s , john and who m w l George , fro their youth up ere carefu ly trained in the fear of G o d and in the practice of every v d d m b u t irtue . John learne the tra e of a locks ith ; who d id w w as b d d him w George , everythin g hich i en ith

m was v b o - so wo n the ut ost alacrity, and a ery active y, E E the favour of the lector , that his lectoral Grace took him C had him w d d w to ourt , and sho n all kin s of han i ork , m w m d d and w that he i ght learn hat he ost elighte in , hat d b e m d him N ow w b o d coul a e of . , hen the y took elight m and d m w m in ar our , associate ost ith ar ourers , the Elector placed him und er a m aster at Amberg to l earn d H e d as the tra e . learned so rapi ly to astonish every one ; and his companions grew so jealous of him that one d ay one of them burned him s o dangerously with hot rsog] Bi rth a nd Ea rly Years

his l was d I t was nl lead that ife despaire of . o y by and was divine grace special care that he saved . “ When the Elector l ear ned what had happened he him w and him m b m took a ay, sent to Nure erg to a aster d al l k m its m b skille in inds of ar our , even to ost o scure W m h w d l p arts . hen the aster s o e specia interest in the bo m d m y, the latter gave all the ore hee and soon co pre d d w was w him so m hen e hatever sho n , for he had uch skill that he could im itate w ith his hands whatever his saw H e d his w m as eyes . coul forge ork as s ooth though b H e d it had een filed . pursued his tra e for several was b m e r years , and at . length a le to ake everythin g p m v b T he E tainin g to ar our in the ery est style . lector now d him b C r m d him his m calle ack to ou t and a e ar ourer , ” 1 m - b or ar our earer .

‘

The old account g oes on . to say that Georg e S chw a rt z e rd became so celebrated for his skill in the n m ma ufacture of ar our , that such foreign potentates D W ii rt e mbe r as the King of Poland , the uke of g , the x e B Elector of Sa ony , the Margrav of aden , impor tuned the Elector Philip for his services .

B u t E m the lector , in order that he i ght attach who was no w m George , thirty years old , the ore surely ‘ own b b to his country, egan to look out for an honoura le m him e nd w arriage for , and to that he negotiated ith H R B his ans euter , a distin guished citizen of retten , for

‘ Short R e p o rt writte n by the P rofe sso rs of the U nive r m I O 2 The Cor u s sit of Wi tte nb e r Cor u s R e or m a tor u : . y g , p f , 5 5 p i n i n tw e n t R e or ma l or u m he r e afte r re fe rre d t o as C. R . co nt a s f , , y e i h o u m e s e dite d b Bre tschne id e r and Bi ndse il the w or s o f g t v l , y , k M e anchtho n and ma n o he r a u ab e docu m e n s of the Re forma ion l , y t v l l t t

e ra. Philip Mel a nchtho n

B b w - b m e who b dau ghter ar ara, a virtuous , ell red aid n , , y m and ne o tia the providence of the Al i ghty God , the g ‘ E was m him m a tions of the lector , pro ised to in rriage . They were m arried at Spires in the prese nce of m any k who m d o m nights asse bled to the honour . The two loved each other d early for George

S c hwar tz e rd was G o d - m an an upright , pious , fearing , who d ob served God earnestly, prayed evoutly, and o f m served the hours prayer as dili gently as a inister . f O w m idni ht . al l an d ften ould he rise at g , upon his knees , f his o fer devout prayer . No oath ever escaped lips , and saw d his b H e no one ever or hear of ein g drunk . lived in wedlock four years without children ; b u t after the l w w as 1 T c ose of the fourth year , hich 4 9 7 , on hursday ' I nvocawt his s o n d m after , first , Philip , our ear aster and w as b B u teacher , orn in retten , in the ho se of the father i n - l aw H R T b and grandfather , ans euter . hus God lessed

- m an w son this p ious and God fearin g ith the gift of a ,

‘ w m b u t m e a al l Christ e ndom ho not one land , any, y , , has , enjoyed and without doubt will enjoy to the end of the w ” orld .

Other children were born to George and Barbara S chwart z e rd 1 , as , in 499 , a dau ghter named Anna , C who was married to hilian Grumbach , and died in H b eilbronn ; Georg e , a out four years youn g er than m B Philip , who became ayor of retten and wrote 1 06 m several histories ; Margaretha , born in 5 , arried

first to Andrew Stichs , and , after his death , to the H aw e re r I 0 B electoral secretary , , died in 5 4 ; arbara , n born in 1 5 08 and married to Peter K e ch e l . The re a and all s ar a ne g randchildren we m ny , h ed th t divi

C. R . , HO USE IN BRETTEN IN W HI C H ME LAN C HTH O N WAS BO RN .

1 5 09] Bi rth a nd Early Years blessing promised to them that love God and keep m m His co m and ents . m H m as The fa e of the eidelberg ar ourer , S chwa rt z e rd a Georg e was c lled , still g rew , and foreig n princes still sought to profit by his skill . W t he e r r x an t he l hen Emp o Ma imili , ast knight , W he c a e e was holding a diet at orms , was h ll ng d to si ngle combat by a bold youn g It ali an hero named n i u Fa d s Mandari . After he had assured himself of x the rank and valour of his challen ger , Ma imilian S chwar tz e rd ordered a suit of armour from Georg e , t en ered the lists , and gained an easy victory . As a consequence he was so much delighted with the armour that he presented its maker with a coat of m a ar s , which represented a lion sitting on shield

m n e - aw and hel et , holdi g tongs in the right for p , and a hammer in the left . Georg e S chwa rt z e rd was retained in the s e rvice of the Emperor Maximilian until the bre aking out of a B t he war between avaria and Palatinate , when he took leave of his royal master , and returned to t he the Elector Philip , who employed him in secret s m D ervice against the ene y . rinking water from a poisoned well , he fell sick , and after ling erin g four

a e - a years , he died , at the g of forty nine ye rs , October

This was a sad ye ar for Barbara S chwart z e rd and e t he her five little children . Only eleven days befor death of her husband , her father had passed from earth . Thus the boy Philip was bereft of his grand The fath e r and of his father in his eleventh year . his e n latter , three days before his death , called childr Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [ 1407

to his bedside , and after bestowin g his paternal blessing and com m ending them to the protection of H F : their eavenly ather , said I have seen many a and great ch n ges in the world , but greater ones are yet to follow , in which may God lead and g uide F you . ear God , and do ri ght . In order that Philip m igh t not witness the death of m o t he r s e n t him fo r a fe w d a s his father , his y to Spires ; n but he never forg ot the dyin g cou sel of his father . The education of his two boys was a matter that hwar z e rd B u t lay near the heart of Georg e S c t . being m uch from home he committed their intel lectual and religious training to their g randfather , ” a fine , intellig ent man , who himself had studied , w ith the strict injunction that they should be kept at school and tau ght something useful . Accordin gly Philip and his little brother Georg e were sent to the town school , where they were well drilled in the rudi m B u . t ments of knowledg e , and ade rapid prog ress F u when the rench plag e broke out in the town , and

- the school teacher was attacked by it , the g rand t o father took the boys out of school , and applied

- i n - his brother law , the celebrated John Reuchlin ( 1 4 5 5 for a teacher who should instruct them Pfo rz at home . Reuchlin sent him John Un g er of heim , who had acquired a g ood knowledg e of the

t e . ancien languag s Ung er was a conscientious , H e pious man , and a faithful teacher . laboured earnestly to promote the m oral and intellectual im H e m . prove ent of his pupils inculcated modesty , r His honesty , and the love of t uth . frequent com

‘ R 8 6 C. . , : 3 7 . 1 5 09] Bi rth a nd Early Years

m B e H . e and was , prudent and ready to yield bo s t ho ro u hl m drilled the y , g y in gram ar and syn

t ax a x - m n , usin g as te t book the poe s of the Italia C B m armelite , aptista of Mantua , since at that ti e very few of the Latin classics had been printed in m m Ger any . Every istake was corrected with the n rod . Yet , notwithsta ding the severity of his dis c i line f p , Ung er enjoyed the confidence and a fection

of his pupils . In after years , when Philip had him self become the g reatest lin g uist a nd the most illus n trio s scholar and teacher in Germany , he wrote /thus of his own first preceptor in la nguag e I had who was x H e a teacher an e cellent lin guist . l ‘ wo a o H e wa s m an H e d t . die years g . an honest ’ taught the Gospel and suffered m uch for the Gospel s k H e was m H e v m e sa e . pastor at Pforzhei . dro e to mm m e . the gra ar , and required to construct sentences H e m ade m e give the rules of construction by m eans of w s m H e w t enty or thirty ver es fro the Mantuan . ould w m W I w not allo e to pass over anythin g . henever ould m k m k the ro d e t w a e a ista e he plied , and y ith the m was T m m e l in oderation that proper . hus he ade a H e was m an H e m e son guist . a good . loved as a , an d I him I n m we m I as a father . a short ti e shall eet , h I him w a ope , in eternal life . loved not ithstanding th t u w as bu t he used s ch severity; thou gh it not severity, m d parental correction which urged e to ili gence . At I evenin g had to hunt the rules in order to recite . You ” 2 was no w se e discipline stricter then than . J

The youn g Philip was a worthy pupil of so e xc e l

U n e r die d at Pfor he im in 1 g z 5 5 3 . 9 2 8 R . : . C. . 5 44 Philip Mel anch th o n [ 14 97

m lent a teacher . In disposition he was odest and m m m m a iable . Thoug h he would so eti es beco e irritated he not unfrequently ap plied to hi m self the H e saying , cuts and stabs , and yet hurts nobody . I n m atters of intellect he had a quick perception , an m m t acute penetration , a retentive e ory , an arden x thirst for knowled g e , and the ability to e press his thou ghts with accuracy and precision . In school a nd out he was incessantly asking questions , and often would gather a few schoolfellows around him for the purpose of discussin g what had been read and learned . Philip was noted for proficiency in grammar ; and when their g ra ndfather observed the ’ a Mzss a l diligence of the boys , he bought them , that along with their other studies they m ight acquire a knowledg e of the choral services of the Church . H e also required them to take their place in the H D choir on all the oly ays .

At that tim e the great B ac c hanti were roving through W m B the country . henever one ca e to retten the grand w him I t w as m father sent Philip to dispute ith . seldo w d him T l d that anyone could ithstan . his pleased the o m n The a ; and he took special deli ght in these contests . b o b m m an d w y, too , eca e ore confident , gre in fondness The b u b for study . grandfather took care to y ooks and ” m b e m bo . other thin gs , that the y ight not i peded

And now that both the father and g randfather of

Philip and Georg e had departed this life , the educa m tion of the boys devolved upon their g rand other , z R e nt e r w as Eli abeth , the sister of Reuchlin , who

1 0 2 C. R . , : 5 8 . 1 5 09] Bi rth and Early Years then reckoned the best Greek and Hebrew scholar m He . O r in Ger any had studied Greek at Paris , P o ic t ie rs ha d B T 11 leans , and , tau g ht at asel and H w H m . e bing en , and had learned ebre in Ro e was ’ Philip s g randuncle , bein g the brother of his g rand H it m mother . ence was no s all circumstance in the ’ boy s education when the grand m other determ ined m to re ove with him to her native town of Pforzheim , for here he would be sure to come more or less under

the influence of Reuchlin , who , thou gh he resided in Stuttgart as president of the Swabian Court of C n the onfederates , frequently returned to his ative z L Pfor heim , in whose splendid atin school he had

beg un his education . The school at Pforzheim was still one of the most celebrated in the Palatinate . m Its Rector was Georg e Si ler, a scholar of the cele b rat e d L D a n m s udwig ringenberg , and alu nu of the m x University of Cologne . Si ler was an e cellent L atin scholar , and , besides , had a g ood knowled g e of — Greek and H ebrew a rare accomplishment a t that

m His co - H ti e . assistant and labourer was John ilte a brant , lso a fine scholar, who during the vacation lectured privately on the Greek languag e . It was the custom to a dmit to the study of Greek only and S chwart z e rd the brightest best pupils . Philip n H e was soo selected as one of the favoured few . used his opportunity with so much diligence and profit th at in a short ti m e he becam e tolerably pro fi cie nt L a : in Greek . ong years fterward he wrote

W bo I h two m e n hen a y eard very learned , George m C H um the Si ler and onrad elvetius , al ni of University 1 0 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 49 7 o f Cologne ; the one first explained to m e the Latin and k d d m e Gree poets , and intro uce to a purer philosophy, often referrin g during the lecture on Aristotle to the The H b m e Greek . other at eidel erg first taught the ele m m ” ents of astrono y.

m l v e rs ifi c at i o n Si ler a so gave instruction in , and e xpounded the school - co m edies of his friend R e u ch m 1 08 lin , two of which he published at Pforzhei in 5 , w mm ith a co entary , and a dedication to their author . H e and his assistant were e xactly such teachers as are needed to prepare young m e n for the university . Under their e fficient instruction Philip S c hwa r t z e rd m w surpassed all his schoolfellows , a on g hom were m ae Si on Gryn us , the ling uist and theologian of B B H m B asel , erthold aller , the Refor er of ern , F Frie dl ie b w his t o ric o rancis of Ettling en , who rote a a m m g eo gr phical work on the Ger an E pire , Nicholas G e rbe l , and John Schwebel , natives of Pforzheim , the form er a fterward a jurist at Strassburg and the m Z i rij k n latter the Refor er of the territory of w e b c e . B u t the most im portant influence e x erted on the m ind of the future Preceptor of Germ any at this ti m e was the intim ate relations with Reuchlin which no w H e i n t he enjoyed . was brou ght direct contac with this g reat Aristarchus of the literary world in m W the house of his grand other . hen Reuchlin saw that the twelve - year - old boy possessed such e xcel lent talents , and showed such industry in study , he him him o w n praised , called his son , placed his ’ red doctor s hat on his head , gave him a Greek

ef /a i t 1 wa D . 3 5 . 1 5 09] Bi rth a nd Early Years I I

m Gram ar , and promised to send him a copy of his

G rae c o - L L x own atin e icon , yet upon the condition m that when he ca e ag ain , Philip should present him L w n m with som e atin verses of his o co position . In m a short time Reuchlin returned to Pforzhei , where upo n Philip presented the verses and received the m L x a pro ised e icon , the first of its kind that had p e a re d m m p in Ger any . As a further ark of his g rati w t m tude , Philip , i h so e of his schoolfellows , studied ’ R e u chl i n s - m one of school co edies , and while the author was at a banquet g iven by the m onks of the m m place , he and his co panions ca e and rendered m the co edy so elegantly that all were pleased , espe c ial l and y Reuchlin , who declared that so clever

’ learned a young m an should no longer bear t he m S chwart z e rd ho ely name of , meanin g black earth , s h o u d b Me but be called y its Greek equivalent , Zm zc/zt/zon m , the na e by which he has since been d e s i known , and by which he shall henceforth be g n at e d m 1 1 in this book , thou gh he hi self after 5 3 , no t it doub because of the easier pronunciation , wrote ‘ Mel a nt/z n o .

l S e e C R 1 fi zon h e in em o e d b . . c x a c / : i Mel n t i s t e s , x x . p ll g pl y y ’ C am e rariu s an d b M s fri e nds e ne ra tho u h it doe s n o t a e ar y . g lly, g pp that he him s e f w as at an tim e e ase d with it si nc e he rare u se d l y p l , ly it i n e ar ife and thro u ho u ife s i ne d the most o f his e e rs ly l , g t l g l tt sim hi i u /l zm o P s or Qi r s. ply l pp , C H A PT ER I I

BECO ME S A STU D EN T AT H EI D ELBER G

U nive rs iti e s H e id e lbe rg - Schol asti cism M e l a nchthon Matri cu — — — l ate s at H e ide lb e rg H is Stu die s H i s Co mp ani ons The N e w Le arnin —B e ome s Bache or o f Arts g c l .

T the beg inning of the si xteenth centu ry t he German universities were by no means what they are now , the seats of the highest culture and m of the ost advanced methods of instruction . In the g rade of their scholarship and in the character of the work done by them , they were about equal i n the department of arts to the middle and upper m m classes in the German gy nasia of the present ti e . Boys then went to the university to learn what they m are now required to carry thither with the . All the instruction was g iven in the Latin lang uage ; x but it was chiefly , if not e clusively , the corrupt ’ L n monks ati of the Middle Ag es .

The Latin classics were but little read . Greek and H m ebrew were al ost entirely ignored , and in m so e places violently opposed . The philosophy x m tau ght was that of Aristotle , e hibited for the ost p art by means of defective and barbarous Latin

1 2

S tu den t at H eidelberg translations ; and theology had not yet been e m anc i Th e pated from the scholastic method . old contests t a nd m m be ween Realism No inalis were still ragin g , and when these contests could not be settled in the

- m lecture roo , they were fou ght out by the students on the streets with their fists and canes . Then little attention was g iven to co m positio n and rhetoric . L og ic was studied , not so much as an instrument for a nd finding out truth , as for use in subtle hair m r splitting disputations . The anne s of the students were coarse , and their morals corrupt . So much m ay be said of the universities in general . Of H r d eidelbe g in particular , thou gh it was the ol est u o f V niversity in Germany west ienna and Prag ue , b 1 86 it m havin g een founded in 3 , ust be said that i n learning and culture its relative rank was not high . The Elector Philip , who had been quickened m by the rising spirit of hu anistic culture , had indeed sou ght to awaken a ne w intellectual life in his uni H is f versity . e forts in this direction had been nobly B W D al seconded by the ishop of orms , John von b W L berg ; y John essel , a forerunner of uther , who had sou ght to introduce a m ore liberal philosophy ; C by Rudolph Agricola , the dialectician ; by onrad C W im fe l eltes , the poet ; and especially by Jacob p i n g , who sou g ht to join humanistic learnin g to the scholastic theology . John Reuchlin himself had H for a time been a professor at eidelberg , and his

‘ brother D ionysius had begu n t o int ro d u c e the study B u t m of Greek there . these friends and pro oters of a broader and more liberal culture had been opposed and re in t e r w rk b the e r r e s rs hinde d h i o y old p of so , 1 4 Philip Mel a nchth o n 11 497 and had m ade very little i m pressio n on the courses m m . of studies , or on the ethods of teaching the

Nevertheless , following the advice of Reuchlin m n and Si ler , Philip Mela chthon , now in his thir t e e nt h year , turned his steps to the paternal city , 1 0 and on the fourteenth day of October , 5 9 , was m atriculated under the philosophical faculty in the ’ H H e m w University of eidelberg . found a ho e ith D r S a n e l . Pallas p g , professor of theology , at whose house he served w ine to the Po m eranian g uests on the occasion of the m arriag e of D uke Georg e of m 2 Po erania to the dau ghter of the Palatine Elector . The young and ine xperienced student received as s is t a nc e a nd m m encourag e ent fro the learned doctor , who m in after years he rem emb ered w ith affectio n as more favourable to the stu dy of the liberal arts 3 than the rest of his colleag ues w ho tau ght theology . Melanchthon ’ s opinion of the studies and the m e t hods of study at Heidelberg is e x pressed in the B e Preface to the asel edition of his works , publish d in 1 5 4 1

W e t b o I was b u t hile y a y sent to the university, the youn g m e n were tau ght scarcely anythin g e xcept g a r r u /a ’ ‘’ ’ a e z an a r t a /z I m a s I ha d dz l c zre d i a l / s zce p p j . nas uch d w w d b d I learne to rite verse , ith a kin of oyish avi ity d m b d and . egan to rea the poets , also history and the ra a T a l m his habit gr dually e d e to the ancient classics .

1 The re cord i n th e U ni e r si t A bu m i s Phi i u s S chw artzer d v y l , l p p ” d e B re th n n S i d xi iii c t i s Br e t te n l a i n the di oce s br . e r o c . O o e p . y . y

’ ' ' H zl z l h hon 1 2 o f S i r e s ar t f l d e r P lz t . e s Me a nc . p . pp , p 9

R 1 1 1 0 . C. : 9 4 a l a i 2 D ec a m tt i . 0 . , , 4 . 1 5 1 2] S tu dent a t H eidelbe rg I S

F m I d b bu t we ro these acquire a voca ulary and style , boys had no instruction in composition We read every w d m b u t d id w e thing ithout iscri ination , especially pre m w k fer odern orks li e those of Politian . My style took m l x m an d d d its co p e ion fro these , repro uce these harsher an d less polished authors rather than the grace and ” beauty of the ancients . H e tells us further that about this tim e he received as a present fro m CE c o l a m p ad i u s the three printed ’ D id /ed i s t books of Rudolph Ag ricola s , by the

reading of which he was not only instructed , but also incited to e xam ine and inquire m ore dilig ently into the order of the a rguments in the orations of “ D m I n e n Cicero and e osthenes . this way I was

abled to understand those orations better , to read m m . the easier , and to co prehend their instruction It is evident fro m these rem iniscences that Me l a ncht ho n pursued his studies largely by hi m self ; and yet he acquired such a reputation for proficiency in Greek while at Heidelberg that when one day a professor proposed a question the solution of which w required a kno ledg e of Greek , and cried out , ” W here shall I find a Grecian the students a n sw e re d Me l a nch with one voice , Melanchthon thon ! Yet Melanchthon did not occupy himself wholly H e with the ancient lang uag es and with dialectics . C H also studied philosophy , and when onrad elvetius cam e to Heidelberg and lectured on m athe m atics m and astrono y , he found in Melanchthon one of his m ost appreciative hearers .

C R 1 . . , 4 : 7 5 . 1 6 Phi lip Mel a nchtho n [1 497

A t m 1 10 this ti e , about the year 5 , he formed the W im fe l i n w ho acquaintance of Jacob p g , was at Heidelberg superintending the education of several H W im fe l i n re youn g m e n fro m Strassburg . ere p g c e i v e d intellig ence of the death of Geiler von Kais r r m m e sb e g . I ediately he wrote a biog raphical sketch of the renowned Strassburg preacher , and to it m added a nu ber of eleg ies , including one from Me l anchth o n m m m C , who he reco ended to ount von

Lowenstein as private tutor to his two sons . It was in this same year that W im p fe l ing published a book in defence of the scholastic theology ag ainst the L satirical attack of Jacob ocker of Ing olstadt , and m put into it a poe by Melanchthon , in which the young scholar calls upon the g ods and heathen m uses to yield to the true wisdom which alone can m m a n teach us who ade the universe , and can show ‘ how to lead a pious life . Melanchthon also at this tim e enjoyed the friend o f S o rbil m ship the poet , of who he said , nearly fifty m years later , that no one in Ger any had a better “ poetic vein . B u t the young Melanchthon was not an exclusive

devotee of literature , philosophy , and science . The m a nd deep relig ious sense of his inner ost being , n the pious trai ing of his childhood , found support m m and develop ent in the ser ons of Geiler , which

had be e n co m m ended to him by his uncle Reuchlin . In these sermons he cam e in contact with a devout and pious spirit which did not waste its energi e s i n

20 6 C. R , : 7 5 . 3 ’ ' ’ P zl z el a /zt/zo S mid s lz M m n ch . t pp , p 7 1 5 1 2] S tu dent at H eidelberg I 7

m ’ doubtful disputations , and in recounting old onks b u t b fables , re uked sin and reasoned of righteousness and judgm en t to co m e in the hom ely and familiar

- m m lan g uag e of every day life . The i pression ade on the young student by the reading of these ser f m ons was never e faced . In his Postils he refers ’ ’ to Geiler as saying that B zse/zofi which ac

’ cording to Germ an etym ology means bez den S ebaf w it/z t/ze s kee en f ( f ) , accordin g to its usag e had come ' ’ ‘ e a s e/za bite the e a to m ean b zss S j ( s/ze p) .

This narrative of facts shows that Melanchthon ,

thou gh but a boy in years , had taken rank among

the learned , and that his associates were of that new g eneration which had risen to herald the coming of a brighter and better day for science and reli gion i n n Germ any . I deed he now stood on the dividing m line between the Middle Ag es and the odern era . B u t the day dawned so speedily , and the sun shot

up toward the zenith so rapidly , that before Me l a nc htho n m had passed the eridian of his life , he had f witnessed , and had acted a larg e part in e fect i n m g , one of the i ghtiest revolutions in culture , and m n m one of the ost be eficial refor ations of relig ion , t tha the Christian world has ever known . The m ti es were ready for the chang e , and the men were A t at hand to produce it . the very time that L x W uther was e poundin g Aristotle in ittenberg , x a nd and visiting Au g ustinian cloisters in Sa ony , ’ m e m - at cli bin g up Pilate s staircas at Ro e , that m m b N very ti e , in the acade ic city y the eckar, Philip

Melanchthon , fourteen years his j unior , was laying

1 C 2 . R , 4 : 8 5 . 1 8 Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [1 5 1 2

n L L that fou dation in atin , Greek , og ic , Rhetoric , h m w Philosop y , Mathe atics , and Astronomy , hich qualified him to stand by the side of the solitary m A t m m onk that shook the world . this sa e ti e Melanchthon was form in g friendships with young who e m men , , lik hi self , were destined to play an m in i portant part the events of subsequent years , t m m such as Pe er Stur , brother of Jacob Stur , the celebrated statesman of Strassburg ; Theobald Billi o e can , Reformer of N rdlingen , th n professor at H and B eidelberg and Marburg ; John rentz , whose nam e will be forever associated with the renovation W fi r m r B il l i n C t e be . ca of hristianity in g Of , Me l a nchtho n : H e m a nd wrote was y schoolfellow , m in talents and eloquence he g reatly surpassed e . L m B h uther co pared rentz , in relation to imself , l m w to the stil s all voice followin g the whirl ind , ” earthquake , and fire .

And now , after two years of study , the young B m retten atriculate , not yet fifteen years old , stood x m D r L his e a ination under the rectorate of . eon D e l e y e nt h hard ietrich , and on the day of June , 1 1 1 m B L 5 was ade achelor of the iberal Arts . Urged a no bl e on by _ thirst for knowledge , by a pardonable m be pride of his attainments , and by an a bition to m m t co e a teacher , he devoted hi self wi h new zeal to h i nt e n the study of the sc olastic philosophy , with the B u t tion of takin g the deg ree of Master of Arts . at the end of a year his application was denied on ac ” count o f his youth and his boyish appearance .

’ Kr au th s Con ser v a ti v e Re or m a ti on 6 n f , p . 7 , . a R 1 0 2 60 C. . , : . C H A PT ER I II

STU D ENT AN D TEAC H E R AT T U BI N GE N — M el anchtho n Le av e s H e idelbe r and G o e s to T u bin e n Life and — g g S tu die s a t Tubi ng e n M e l anchthon Be c o m e s M as te r o f Arts — — l s Li ce nse d to T e ach Le c tu r e s on the Cl assi cs Be c om e s Pr o of

R e ade r Edi tor and Trans ator—Obscu ran tism—M e anch tho n , , l l

Att rac t the Atte ntion of cho ars s S l .

I OU E D by the rejection of his application to m ’ beco e a candidate for the Master s deg ree , m and thinking , doubtless , that there was not uch m a t H ore to be learned eidelberg , and believin g m m m that a change of cli ate ight i prove his health , Melanchthon resol v ed to e m ig rate to another uni versity . Again followin g the advice of Reuchlin m u w m and Si ler , he went to T bin gen , here he atric u l at e d m 1 1 1 2 m , Septe ber 7 , 5 , John Sche er bein g

Rector . The University of Tubin g en was founded in the year 14 77 by Duke Eberhard the Bearded . It also was yet under the dom ina t ion of the s cholastic philosophy ; b u t it had g iven a larg er place than H b H eidel erg to hu m anistic culture . ere John B ras s ic an C L m , of onstance , taught atin Gra mar by a I 9

A EOBAN US HES S US . J O H NNES C OC HLAUS . J O HANNES REUC HLIN US .

A A CO A D C LT . H NS S C HS . NR E ES

’ I ! F R O M ENGRAVING IN KREUS S LER S A N DEN KEN N M U N Z E N .

1 5 1 8] S tu dent a nd Teache r 2 1

D t ra ns u bst a nt ia octor of Theology , who pictured ” m m tion on the blackboard . At the sa e ti e he t deepened his spiri ual life by readin g Gerson , and found theolog ical instruction in the writings of Joh n W : m essel , of whom he wrote in his Postils On any points of evang elical doctrine he tau ght ex actly as w e no w C do , that the hurch is reformed , and that God has caused the glorious light of the Gospel to ” 2 m H e t shine again in arvellous ways . also kep up his intercourse with his learned uncle ; often m visiting him at Stuttgart , where he regaled hi self ’ b in his uncle s li rary , or listened to his account of the perso ns and thin gs he had seen in his wide inter m e n his course with . And often did Reuchlin visit u him i n B u r se nephew at T bing en , livin g with his m and eatin g with him at the sa e table , because he m n R e u ch delighted in intercourse with youn g e . L B lin gave Melanchthon a atin ible , which the him a nd latter carried with whithersoever he went , read it carefully day and night . Even during the church service , while the preacher was discoursin g m on the ethics of Aristotle , or relatin g onkish fables , he was reading in his Bible such e xplana t ions as no priest and no professor at Tubin gen could give him . ’ Thus again it will be seen that Melanchthon s H e studies took a wide rang e . sou ght to know m e verything and to be a aster in every science . Bre t s chn e id e r su m s up his student career at Tii bin gen as follows H e gave attention chiefly to Greek and Latin litera ‘ C R 1 8 . . , 4 : 7 . C R 2 0 . . , 4 : 3 9 . 2 2 Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 97

m ture , to philosophy, history, eloquence , logic , athe m atic s L m who , heard the theologians (particularly e p , l aw taught the scholastic theology) , the lecturers on and m so r e edicine , and read Galen carefully that he could m w k m m m ” 1 peat ost of his or s fro e ory.

Hi s t seventeenth bir hday was now approaching , and with it the fulfilm ent of the w ish w hich had

him a t H . been denied eidelberg . On the twenty r 1 1 m fifth day of Janua y , 5 4 , as first a on g eleven t h e candidates , he received the deg ree of Master of ’ ’ L P r zva to oeent iberal Arts , and with it license as a to t he o w n B a r re lecture on ancient classics to his , of w as H e V a n d which he regent . began with irg il L C r Terence , to which ivy and icero were soon afte His t x added . didac ic skill , his e traordinary thor o u h ne s s n m g , his e thusias for classical literature ,

aw oke a new life in the university . Not conten t f with the discharg e of his o ficial duties , he g athered round him a select circle of students for the cultiva L t he tion of a purer atinity , and for the study of

Greek lan g uag e . H e m m s also beca e corrector to the printer , Tho a — Anshelm a position which could be held then only b m a n H t o y a learned . ere he had an opportunity m e ploy his great learning in the interests of science .

H e edited and alm os t co m pletely re - wrote t he

' Cnr onzeon Uni v e r s a l H is tor N a u cl e r , or y, by John , m it t he the Rector of the university , and ade one of m e ost serviceable and widely read books of the ag . 1 1 6 u m In March , 5 , he p blished , with Preface , a etri

C R . I c i . , xlv . 1 5 1 8] S tu den t a nd Tea cher 2 3

m C m w cal arrange ent of the o edies of Terence , hich had been hitherto published only as prose . In No v e m b e r of the sam e year he gave out a Preface to the

’ ' D u M tno/o ze u s B l s za og y g of artholomew of Colog ne . x The ne t year , besides other literary labours , he transla ted a portion of Plutarch ; and at the instance of Professor S t offl e r he undertook the translation of L Aratus , a part of which he put into atin verse , and ceased only because he had resolved to undertake a g reater work . ’ S t a dian had been lecturing on Aristotle s A na lyt

’ ’ zea P os te r zor a , which was then regarded as belong i n m g to the Metaphysics . Melanchthon beca e convinced that this work belonged to Rhetoric , and succeeded in convincing his former professor of the S t adian correctness of his conclusions . then pro posed that Melanchthon should prepare a ne w edi tion of Aristotle in the original , for the purpose of x n e hibiti g , in his own true form , the g reat philo m m sopher , who , aimed , utilated , and translated L m into barbarous atin , had become ore obscure ” than a sibylline oracle . S t adian m ( E c o l am adi u s , Reuchlin , Si ler , p , and B u t t he others , promised him assistance . work did n o t advance very far , as soon Melanchthon found

e- his lif work in another field . 1 0 Meanwhile , and since 5 9 , Melanchthon had m been a spectator , and ore than a spectator , of one of the m ost sham eful and bitter literary contests f r known to history . John Pfe fe korn , a converted H o chs t rat t e n D a Jew , and Jacob , a ominic n Inquisi ‘ C. R and 1 1 1 : 7 . 2 4 Philip Mel anchtho n [ 1 49 7

m tor , had insisted on the banish ent of the Jews and m w the destruction of ost of their ritin gs . m x m The E peror Ma i ilian , throu gh the Elector of m Mayence , required an opinion fro Reuchlin . The g reat Hebraist defended the Hebrew literature against these self - appointed watchers on the walls of f ’ Zion . Pfe ferkorn published R e u c hl in s opinion mm with abusive co ents , denounced him as a heretic , and had him brou g ht to trial before the B ishop of

Spires . The whole literary and theolog ical w orld was now drawn into the contest . On the one side m n were the onks . O the other side w ere the brave m H m m C and spirited cha pions of u anis , such as ount H m N e u e na r C er ann of , John rotus , Peter Eber E o ba n H VVilibald Pi rkhe im e r B bach , ess , , John rassi C a nd b can , Richard rotus , the rave and brilliant H w Ulrich von utten . Reuchlin a s acquitted by the court , but still the battle rag ed , until the valiant Francis von Sicking en forced the obscurant m onks m to pay the cost of prosecution , and to ake the ’ a w enne nonor a ol e . W hat part Melanchthon took in this contest is n o t H e . m H clear and his for er teacher , John ilte T/ze L t t e r s I l l u s t r i ou s e o brant , wrote Prefaces to f Men , addressed to Reuchlin , and published by m 1 1 Anshel in March , 5 4 , in order to show to the learned world the kind of m a n these Cologne o bscurantists had attacked . Melanchthon praises m the letters as odels of epistolatory style , and adds that Germ any can behold nothing m ore g lorious m than the person of Reuchlin , who the g oddess of ” wisdom has a dorned with the most splendid gifts . 1 5 1 8] S tu dent a nd Teacher 2 5 As a counterpart to this book there soon appeared Ep is tol m Obs e a r or a m Vi r or a m ( Tli e Letter s of Oos e a r e t m Men . ) It is a book of sa ires , the ost natural , the m r l m f ost c ue , and hence the ost e fective ever writ m o f H a s e nfu s i u s ten . The very na es the writers , , Ha s e nm u s i u s D o l l e nk o i u s L u m l i n S chnar , p p , p ,

z i B u nt s ch u chm ac he ri u s Eit e l na rrabie nu s h o l t u s , , ,

and m . the like , bespeak sarcas and irony The book was written in the barbarous m onks ’ Latin of the m w period , so etimes interlarded ith German , as follows

Et i vi hin c a d Ha e nau g ,

D a w u rde n m ir die Au e n b au g l ,

Pe r te W ol f an e An s t , g g g

G ot ib d ass d u b an s t g , g t , Qu i a m e cu m bac u l o

Pe r e ra in o cu o cu ss s l .

m im The satires irror the ignorance , arrogance , m and orality , barbarity of the monks , their hate o f m i n m heretics and hu anists , a style which ight have tortured them to death had their ig norance and stolidity not been so great that som e of them actually thou ght these letters had been composed H in their honour . ence they e ven assisted in their circulation . The question of the authorship of these letters has not been settled . They have been attributed H C R u bianu s to utten , to rotus , and to other old and young humanists . One of the most amusing and e ffective of the entire collection is entitled Ca r men R itnmiea l e Mag is t r i P/t il iop i S e/zl a a r afi ’ ’ u oa eom il a v it et eom or ta v it a a na o a it Cu r sor g p p , g f

U LRIC H VO N HUTTEN . F N EM A RO M A C O T POR R Y woooc ur .

1 5 1 8] S tu den t and Tea ch er 2 7

E1 oa nnes Ca 's a r i a s u i e it ibi P iniu s y , q l g l

Fa ce re nt i nst anti as u i a non cu r a i has , q v

S e d s t e ti c u m The ol o is e t v ixi in l ae titns g , , U nd gab ni t e i n H a r au ff d e n Gr ave n v on neweh

u am vi s si t Po e ti cu s u ia Pe e r cornu s Q , q p i m inib di i d n il i I n s u i s d cta u s c t e ob bu s ,

u i u am vi s su nt c ari non ossu nt e xcu sari Q q l , p ,

Et d eb e nt sibi so e re ro su a obs c u ritate lv , p ,

Et sic t fi ni r r ho nor e m ni e r itati s e s s p o p te U v s . Melanchthon ’ s participation in the controversy him m m brou ght ore disco fort than praise . The spirit of T ubin gen was still mainly s u bservient to L the old learnin g . The heresy of uther was co m ba t ed by Jacob L em p ; and hu m anists and m m e w gra arians w re viewed ith an evil eye . Even Si m ler and S t ad ian clung to the old rather than a d v an e d n e w c with the . Melanchthon was satirised n H u and described as a dan gerous m a . ence T bin gen him was no lon g er a comfortable place for . In 1 1 8 B : m 5 , he wrote to ernhard Maurer The ethod of teaching which ou gh t to i m prove both the under m W t standin g and the anners is neg lected . ha is called philosophy is a weak and empty speculation , which produces strife and contention . The true wisdom co m e down from Heaven to reg ulate the f ” a fections of men is banished . There was nothing m ore for him to learn from u m T bing en , and he could not be content to re ain where the new learning did not have free course .

Moreover , he had already attracted the attention of ' m foreig n scholars . Eras us , then the literary mon o f arch Europe , in his notes on the New Testament ,

1 C. R 2 8 Philip Mel a nchtho n [1 49 7 had written the following enco m iu m on him : Eter x no t Me l anch nal God , what e pectation does Philip thon raise , who thou gh a youth , yea , rather , scarcely m m ore than a boy , deserves equal estee for his know ledg e of both lan guag es ! W hat sagacity in m arg u ent , what purity of style , what comprehension t of learned subjects , what varied reading , wha deli 1 cacy and al m ost royal elegance of m ind ! W ili b Pi rkh e im e r m ald of Nure berg , scholar , statesman , m t m hu anis , to who Melanchthon had addressed a him m Greek ode , had placed among his most inti ate friends on account of his studious habits , his ” 2 learnin g , and his talents . A call to a professor t him shi p a In golstadt had reached . This he de l i ne d c upon the advice of Reuchlin .

- Philip Melanchthon , now in his twenty second b m year , was beyond question the est hu anistic m H e m scholar in Ger any . could not lon g er re ain in a school where it was a capital o ffence to study ” polite literature . Greater and better thing s were him in reservation for elsewhere .

1 om on ne l 1 C . T ssa B ase 1 . , p . 5 5 5 , l , 5 5 . 1 C R 1 2 . . , : 3 . C H A PTE R IV

EAR LY W I TTEN BER G DAYS

— — Witte nberg Fou nding o f the U niv e rsi ty Lu the r Cal l e d to W itte n — — b e rg The N i ne ty- fi v e The se s Me l anchthon C all e d to Wi tt e n — — — b e rg J ou rne y t o Witte nb e rg P e rson al Ap pe arance Libe ral — ’ — ’ Spiri t a t W ittenbe rg M e l anchthon s I nau gu ral Lu th e r s D e — — light L u the r and M e l anchthon C omp are d I nc re ase o f S tu

d n —Li rar A c ti i t e ts te y v y.

B ITTEN ERG , situated on the right bank of

the Elbe , was founded in the twelfth cent B W . ury by endish fishermen uilt on a low , sandy plain , and surrounded for miles by sandy plains and i t a rocky , sterile soil , has never been disting uished m I t m for com erce or manufactures . owes its fa e entirely to the fact that it was the cradl e of the x Reformation . At the beginning of the si teenth century it had a population of about three thousand L d is o bl i souls , who were described by u ther as g i n g and discourteous , without any regard for the

finer and higher culture , and dwellin g on the bord ” M c o ni u s : ers of civilisation . y says The houses ' m m a were s all , old , u gly , low , wooden , ore like vil ” e a B u t lag th n a city . it was the capital of Electo 2 9 30 Philip Mel anchth o n [ 1 49 7 ral Saxony and had a castle to which was attached a C church known as the hurch of All Saints , a parish W church , and an Au gustinian monastery . hen , in 1 0 x 4 9 , the Sa on territory was divided between the

Ernestine and the Albertine lines , the Electorate m was left without a university . As it soon beca e n F ecessary to provide for hig her education , rederick W m the ise , who had hi self been liberally educated , W t selected it enberg as the location of his university . H ere w as the Castle Church wi th five thousand re l i u e s m q , and with provision for ten thousand asses m H m per annu . ere also was the onastery , which could furnish a part of the teaching force , and thus x b 1 . 8 reduce the e penses Accordin g ly , Octo er , W 1 02 t . 5 , the University of it enberg was opened Frederick spared neither pains nor cost to m ake his a t university equal , or even superior , to its rivals H hi L . e s eipzi g and Erfurt called it dau ghter , and sou ght to bring into its faculties the best scholars D r P l l i h . . o c he could find Martin , physician , L a x Ma ndi jurist , theolog ian , called , because of m r m n , D . his uch lear in g was ade Rector , and John

t x m V - von S aupitz , a Sa on noble an , icar General of t he t m w as a Au g ustinian Monas eries of Ger any , p D a pointed e n of the theological faculty . The latter x soon fi ed his eye on his youn g friend , Martin L uther , an Au g ustinian brother at Erfurt , as a L . 1 08 proper person for a professor In 5 , uther was W w l e ct u r called to ittenberg , and beg an his ork by in t g on the Aris otelian philosophy . 1 1 2 D In 5 , he was g raduated octor of Theology , and thenceforth devoted hi m self to the sacred 1 5 1 8] Early Wittenberg D ays 3 f

’ science . In his doctor s oath , he oblig ated himself H to defend the oly Scriptures against all errors , and m C H e also to obey the Ro an atholic Church . m preached much , heard confessions , and said ass as x bec am e a devout Catholic . Une pectedly to him self he w oke the theological world out of its slumbers by the sound of the hammer strokes which fastened the Ninety - fi v e Theses to the door of the Castl e

- fi rs t 1 1 H C . hurch on the thirty of October , 5 7 ence W m forth ittenberg was com itted to the new learning , and was now prepared to furnish a fit workin g m place for the literary head of the Refor ation . m The fa e of the university was g rowin g , and it becam e necessary to have professors for Greek and H F m ebrew . rederick , who was beco in g proud of his hi gh school , inquired of Reuchlin in April ,

1 1 8 . 5 , for suitable persons to fill the proposed chairs The old ph oe n i x of Germany rejoiced that the University of W ittenberg was to rise to the honour m L and praise of all Ger any by the use of the atin , H w . F o r H Greek , and ebre ton g ues ebrew he D r su ggested . Paul Riccius , a converted Jew , physi c ia n C C Pe l l i ca n to ardinal von Gurk , or onrad , a B 1 0 arefoot prior , one of his own pupils , who , in 5 7 , m Fo r had pu blished a H ebrew Gram ar . the chair of Greek he proposed his own nephew , Master S c hw ar t z e rd B Philip of retten , stipulating only that if Master Philip should not fill the place accept b x H e a ly he should be returned free of e pense . ’ further su gg ested that Philip s books could be taken to Saxony in Septem ber by the m erchants of Frank m not fort , and he could ride with the , as he did

1 5 1 8] Early Wittenb erg D ays 33

so I w be w m m w and hope it ill ith thee , y Philip , y ork, m and y consolation .

Then after advisin g him about his effects and his

- u B leave takin g of friends at T bing en , retten , and m him m Pforzhei and inviting to co e to Stuttgart ,

B . he adds : Such is my advice . e of g ood courag e

B e . not a woman , but a man A prophet is not F without honour save in his own country . are

m a ro he tic Thus dis issed with p p anticipation , and Me l anch with the assurance of the divine blessing , m m thon visited his other and g rand other , and then hastened to Stuttg art to take a final farewell of his illustrious relative , friend , patron , and counsellor , who fro m his youth had tau ght and instructed him ” m in the Greek lan g uag e , and who he should never see again in the flesh . m a t Urg ed by the Elector , who was at that ti e a n m a t m tendin g i perial diet Augsburg , to co e to him at once with his books , early in Au gust Melanchthon m ounted a horse and set out for Au g s o f burg , which twelve years later was the scene his m g reatest achieve ent , the composition of the first and m ost widely endorsed Confession of Protestant m H C . hristendo ere he saluted the Elector , and m for ed the acquaintance of Spalatin , with whom he x m m travelled into Sa ony , and with who he for ed a lasting friendship . The die was cast , but no human m I t ind could foresee the result . could only have been said that Philip Melanchthon , the best product

3 34 Ph il ip Mel a nchth o n [1 4 97

o f the German Renaissance , had left his land and m m kindred , the fertile fields and bal y cli ate of the m m m t South , for an acade ic ho e a ong s rang ers in the cold and crude North . B u t the chan g e was a relief , since he wished not m m lon ger to re ain and be tor ented in Tubing en , where his em inent scholarship and rising reputation ‘ x had e cited the jealousy of the older professors .

Nor was his departure deplored by his colleag ues , m m because , as Si ler said , though there were any m e n learned there , they were not learned enou gh to understand how great was the learnin g of him who m m ” 2 had gone fro the idst of them . Yet our old account relates that

m w D W u rt emb e r who in the ean hile uke Ulrich of g , w d own C d ishe to retain Philip in his country, sent onra n ’ m von Sickin ge , then in his service , to Philip s other to inform her that if her son was m inded to enter the u d T priesthood , he sho l apply to his Princely Grace . hen he woul d provi d e him with a good b e n e fi c e on account d H w of the faithful service of his sainte father . o ever, Philip was not inclined to becom e a priest ; b u t 1nte n d e d in accordance with the invitation of the Elector of Saxony to serve his Electoral Grace an d the University; and so m it ca e to pass .

fe w After tarryin g a days at Au gsburg , where again he declined a call to In golstadt , Melanchthon e W m b started dir ctly for ittenb erg . At Nure erg he made the personal acquaintance of W il ibald Pirk

1 S e e his e tt e rs to R e u ch in in C R 1 1 . l l . . , 3 9 R 1 0 2 C. , : 99 . Early Wi ttenberg Days

C S ch e u rl 1 0 heimer , and of hristopher , who from 5 5 1 1 2 W to 5 had been a professor of law at ittenberg . B m oth received the youn g professor with open ar s . 20t h L Au g ust he reached eipzig , where he met for m Mo s e l l a nu s the first ti e Peter , the youn g professor F Co m it ianu s of Greek , and Andrew rancis , who afterward became counsellor to several Sax on m e r ri u hi . Ca a s s dukes , lifelong friend and bio

: grapher , relates the following anecdote

Philip used to tell what occurred at a banquet given b The w in his honour y the University. courses ere m and was m w d e t any, as each served , so e p erson oul g w d and d d him H up ith a prepare speech a ress . avin g observed this for a while an d hav ing responded once and a : I o u w m e gain , Philip said pray y , illustrious sirs , allo d I am to respon once for all to your speeches , for not ’ 1 d so w prepare to sp eak often ith the proper variety. Schmidt rem arks that Melanchthon was not so L lusty a drinker as the eipzi g professors were . L In addition to this g ood cheer , the eipzig pro fe s s o rs sou ght , more earnestly than honourably , to him retain in the service of their own university . a W f They spoke dispar g in gly of ittenberg , and o fered larg er pay than had been prom ised him - one hun — But fl o rins b . dred y the Elector , thou gh fearing lest his salary m ight not be adequate for his m ain t e nance m m , he nevertheless stood fir ly by his pro ise , and on the morning of the 24 t h pushed on toward H e the end of his journ ey . passed the night at D ii be n x da 2 1 1 8 at , and on the ne t y, Au gust 5 , 5 ,

1 z /z Vi ta Ill elo nel t onis 26 , p . . 36 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 9 7

’ one o clock in the afternoon , he entered the white city by the Elbe , where he was destined to labour

- for forty two years , and where his body , worn out f by toil and su ferin g , was to find its last resting place . Melanchthon ’s fam e had preceded him to W itten x berg , but his appearance disappointed e pectation . H e m diffi d e nt he s it a t was young , below iddle size , , in m g , of frail body and sta mering tong ue , and carried one shoulder higher than the other . As he passed along the street it m ay have been said with w a a wink of the eye and a g of the head , There goes Melanchthon , the new professor but those l who took a closer ook , and judg ed not by the out w m ard appearance only , re arked the hig h forehead , the larg e , clear , blue eyes , the thou g htful face , the m — m ani ated g esture , all of which g ave inti ations of the lofty intellect which used that frail body as its m 2 6th instru ent . Au g ust , under the rectorate of Gi n e lm Nicholas g , Master of Arts , Philip Mel a nchth o n B u of retten , a T bin g en Master of Arts , was reg istered as the first professor of the Greek dex B va r i . Co a lang uag e So runs the record in the , i 1 . . . 00 . t , p 3 Melanchthon is now installed a professor at the W t new University of i tenberg . No restrictions are m He m u i posed on his teaching . ca e as a prono nced m m o hu anist , but a hu anist of a loftier purp se , who is to use hu m anistic learning in the service of re l igi o n ; and W ittenberg is e xactly the place for the x F m e ecution of such a purpose . ro its very beg in i ning a liberal spirit had prevailed in the S axo n u ni 1 5 1 8] Early Wittenbe rg D ays 3 7

versity on the Elbe . The first rector had favoured classical studies in opposition to the current subtle o f ties the scholastic method . The first dean of the theological faculty had laid more stress on practical L piety than on the dogmas of the Church . uther had already rag ed against Aristotle and the scholas t h e m m tics , and by his lectures on Psal s and Ro ans had carried the study of Th e ology back towards its R ha iu s B m sources . John g and Otto eck an were L m lecturing on the atin classics . Jerome Schurf , fro u L a B w . C T bing en , lectured on aspar orner tau ght m m Astrono y . These friends of advanced ethods were m ore than odds for the few remaining Thom i st s and Scotists who tau ght physics and log ic in the old way . In addition there was in the theolog ical B m an m faculty Andrew odenstein , a of a ple learn i n g , and of controversial spirit , but with his eye to the future rather than on the past . Surely no uni versity in Germ any furnished at that time such an opportunity and such con g enial co mpanionship for m W the young hu anist as ittenberg . All had awaited x x his comin g with an ious e pectation , and all had been disappointed in his appearance B u t the m disappoint ent was of short duration . Au g ust 2 th 9 , four days after his arrival , the new professor ascended the rostrum in the presence of the as m se bled University and delivered his Inau gural . Hi s subject was The Improvement of the Studies ’ ' ’ D e eo r ' ena s a a ol eseent im s t a a iis He of Youth ( r ig i ) . said Only regard for the proper studies and the d u f H ties of my o fice , illustrious Rector and eads of

1 5 1 8] Early Wi ttenbe rg Days 39

B u t course of things . the science has been cor r u p t e d by m any of its m odern teachers ; and endless t m m m disputes arise , as be ween No inalis and Realis . L Yet ogic is of g reat service . There is also g reat m confusion a on g theolog ians . The Philosophers , H an Orators , Poets , Theolog ians , and istorians of u m t iq ity ust be studied . All public and private life H is profited by the study of history . omer is the l m V source of all earning a ong the Greeks , and irg il H L m and orace amon g the atins . Theology ust be H W studied by the aid of the Greek and ebrew . hen

o C . we g to the sources , then are we led to hrist I shall beg in m y work with Homer and the Epistle to L m Titus . Cultivate the old atins and e brace the

Greeks . To the inculcation of such studies I now m devote yself .

This oration , of which we have given a brief Me l anch synopsis . at once points out the relation of thon to the great intellectual and relig ious m ovem ent a e m m of the g . No si ilar prog ram e had ever been exhibited to the professors and students of a Germ an W ’ m university . hat had lain in the author s ind at u T bingen as a fruitful seed , now in the cong enial atmosphere of W i ttenberg blossom ed out in streng th and beauty . In the face of remnants of obscurant i s m which m ay have ling ered in this newest un iver s it m y, the young professor announces the ission of H e classical studies . conceives that they are to reg enerate society , and to lead to a better theology . The Erasmian thought that the Church m ust be reform ed by m eans of classical study takes a step

H . forward , and joins omer and Paul It does not 4 0 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 49 7 have that deeper knowledge of the Scripture into w as which its author yet to be led , nor that living relation to the saving doctrine which alone can free the Church from its Babylonian captivity ; but it points significantly and positively in the right d ire c m tion , and arks the inaug uration of a new era in

culture and relig ion . In Italy the Renaissance m m brought in scepticis and Epicureanis . In Ger m it m any was to bring faith and a higher orality . The di fference in resul t s lay in the fact that in Italy m culture was sou ght as an end in itself . In Ger any it was used as a m eans for the cul t ivation of theology ff and for the advancement of piety . And this di er ent use of a revived antiquity has been one of the m ost potent factors in m akin g Protestant peoples so m e m C uch superior to th ir Ro an atholic neighbours , Fo r m both in the ology and in relig ion . very uch of this superiority the world is i nd e bt e d t o Me l anch Hi s thon . Inau g ural is an open declaration of war ” m e n against the of darkness , and a protest m ag ainst the traditional ethods in theolog y . It enunciates distinctly the evang elical p r1nC1pl e : the Bible as the m eans and Christ as the g oal of truth

and wisdom . The i m pression made by the oration was e xt ra o r d inaril y g reat . A new star , destined to shed its

light wide over the world , had risen in the North . L uther was in ecstasy . Two days later he wrote to Spalatin : As regards our Philip Melanchthon everythin g shall b e d a s o u O n d a his one y suggest . the fourth y after arrival he delivered a most learned and chaste oration to 1 5 1 8] Early Wittenberg Days 4 1

m I t n ow n e c e s the delight and ad iration of all . is not mm him W e the sary for yo u to co end . quickly retracted n w w had m w we saw him Opinio hich e for ed hen first . N o w we l and m him and k and ad ire the reality in , than m an d B e the ost illustrious Prince your kindness . at mm him m I pains to co end ost heartily to the Prince . s o we him desire no other Greek teacher lon g as have . B u t I fear that his delicate constitution m ay not bear the m I b ode of life in this country. Also , hear that ecause of the smallness of his salary the boastful Leipzig pro fe ssors him m u s T hope soon to take fro . hey solicited him b m ” 1 efore he ca e here .

L uther then e xhorts Spalatin not to despise Mel ’ a nc ht ho n s a e appearance and g , for he is worthy of a all honour . Two days later he wrote gain : I m m H e ost heartily co mend Philip . is a most thorou gh Greek scholar , very learned and highly

His - cultured . lecture room is filled with students . e All the theolog ical students , the hi ghest , middl , ” 1 and lowest classes , study Greek . The two great m e n were at once drawn to each L ’ other . uther s clear understanding , deep feeling , Me l anch pious spirit , heroic courag e , overwhelmed e thon with wonder , so that he r verenced him as a ’ father . Melanchthon s g reat learning , fine culture , philosophical clearness , his beautiful character and L tender heart , acted as a charm upon uther . Each found the complement of his own natu re in the other . God had joined the two with marvellous L an adaptation . If uther was a physician severe r th

1 D W W t ’ ' e . D e e t e s L u tfi er s B r i e e 1 1 1 ( f ) . 34 , 35 . D W 1 0 c 1 4 . 4 2 Phil ip Mel a nchtho n [ 1 497

C the diseases of the hurch could bear , Melanchthon C was too gentle for the hurt of the declining hurch , which could not easily bear either her diseases or

the rem edies required to heal them . Tog ether they a chieved w hat nei t her could have done without the H other . ence they are entitled to share equal hon m W ours for the work of the Refor ation . ithout Mel

anc ht ho n the nailin g up of the Ninety - fi v e Theses m w had ended in a onkish squabble , to be follo ed per

haps by a new school of theolo gy in the old Church . W ithout L uther the teachin g of Greek at W itten berg would have ended i n a higher and purer hu m an m i s t i c culture . Their co bined labours produced the C Protestant hurch , chan g ed the course of history , m L and introduced the odern era . uther by his fiery m m eloquence , g enial hu our , and co mandin g per m m m s o nal i ty co ended the Refor ation to the people . b m Melanchthon y his oderation , his love of order ,

his profound scholarship , won for it the support of L the learned . uther himself has put their g ifts in happy ju xtaposition

, “ F I am b m rou gh , oisterous , stor y, and altogether I am b m b m on warlike . orn to fi ght against innu era le d I m m m an d st e rs . and evils ust re ove stu ps stones , cut w w d bu t a ay thistles , and thorns , and clear the il forests ; m a nd w Master Philip co es alon g softly gently, so ing and w w d w has aterin g ith joy, accor in g to the gifts hich God abundantly bestowed upon him g The sowin g was just as useful and indispensable m m The as the re oval of the stu ps and stones .

1 ’ Pre face to M e anchthon s Com on ol ossi am l . C . 1 5 1 8] Early Wi ttenbe rg D ays 4 3

w ork of the one , especially at the beg innin g , was predo m inantly the work of destruction ; that of the u other, as predominantly the work of constr ction . Luther tore down the idols of the Roman Catholic

Church . Melanchthon laid the foundation of the m m dog atic syste of Protestant theology , and wrote

the first Confession of the Protestant Church . Their com bined labours brou g ht into existence the Evan e l al L e s g ic utheran Church . Also the friendship t abl is he d between these great m e n form s one of the most pleasin g features of the relig ious drama of x L the si teenth century . uther loved Melanchthon

as a son , and yet he often sat at his feet as a pupil , and preferred the opinions of Master Philip to his

own . Melanchthon learned his theology and his m L spiritual apprehension of divine truth fro uther . m m Each estee ed the other better than hi self . Each saw in the other a wonderful instrument of Provi

dence , and each had the consciousness that he had been providentially j oined to the other for the e xe n m m m c u t io of a com m on co ission . At one ti e the m ardour of their friendship was slightly da ped , but the warmth of earlier attach m ent was soon rekin L dl e d . , and then it endured to the end ovely and

pleasant in their lives , they toiled , prayed , and suf fe re d m for the sa e g reat cause , and in their death

they are not divided , since they sleep tog ether under m C t C W the sa e roof in the as le hurch at ittenberg ,

on whose door L uther nailed the first battle - cry of m the Refor ation . A new era in academic culture had now beg un at W Fo r m b n ittenberg . so e years theology had ee 4 4 Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [ 14 9 7

taught in an independent and liberal way ; but Mel a nchth o n was the first to lead the students to the original sources of theology and to train them by m eans of log ic and classical literature to system atic thinking and to the clear expression of their t thoughts . The result was that from all par s of m Ger any , and from foreig n lands , students flocked

W . to ittenberg , chiefly to hear Melanchthon In

1 1 8 - 1 the winter semester of 5 9 , there were only one x m hundred and twenty students . The ne t se ester m the number was doubled . In the sum er semes ter of 1 5 20 there were three hundred and thirty three ; and in the autumn of the sam e year Spalatin ’ saw s ix hundred present at one of Philip s lectures .

m m two So eti es he had nearly thousand hearers , m w m w b a on g ho ere princes , counts , arons , and other k H e w d su b persons of ran . taught over a i e ran ge of e c ts d H b w L mm j , inclu in g e re , atin , and Greek Gra ar , c om rhetoric , physics , and philosophy; thus servin g the m o n w C ac c o m eal of hurch and State , and in teachin g pl ishing as m uch in al l his subjects as other professors d id b ” in one su ject . 11

So splendid was his success that Luther excl aimed Fl W hoever does not recognise Philip as his instructor , d k w b his own is a stolid , stupid on ey, carried a ay y vanity

and - W we k w self conceit . hatever no in the arts and in H has ha s u s . e true philosophy, Philip taught only the mb D bu t x . hu le title of Master , he e cels all the octors T i s s H e here no one living adorned with such gift .

1 C R . 1 0 0 1 . , : 3 . 1 5 1 8] Early Wi ttenberg D ays 4 5

m be d W m an ust hel in honour . hoever despises this , ” I him will G o d desp ise]

Melanchthon also continued his literary activity . In the year 1 5 1 8 he edited and published the Epistle to Titus , and wrote to Spalatin that he was ready to m publish , a ong other things , a Greek dictionary , A the na two treatises of Plutarch , a Greek hymn , g ’ S m os i u m oras , Plato s y p , and three books on 2 V H e V it Rhetoric . was body and soul devoted to tenberg , with the double purpose of bring ing honour to the university and of dissem inating knowledg e . H e declared that he should be w anting neither in n o r i n faithfulness , study , nor in zeal , nor in labour , W to increase the splendour of ittenberg , and to m 3 eet the expectations of the Elector . w Thus with his hands full of work , and ith his reputation as a scholar and teacher fully established , 1 1 Melanchthon closed the year 5 8 .

1 C. 1 0 2 R , : 30 . 2 C R 1 . , : 44 ,

1 5 1 9] Progres s o f the Refo rmati o n

his case tried before three judges . And when throu gh the g ood offices of the Elector it was de m L cided to have the case tried in Ger any , uther was ordered to appear before Cardinal Caje t a n with w as m out delay . The order pro ptly obeyed , and , 1 1 8 L October 7 , 5 , uther arrived at the cloister of the Au gustinians in Au gsburg . The interview was continued throu gh several days , but without results . F L earing violence , uther left Au gsburg secretly , l s t W and October 3 he was again in ittenberg . Mel ancht ho n had attended his friend on the dangerous journey with his best wishes and prayers ; and now L he rejoiced at his safe return . uther had written him m an n to play the , and to teach the you g men m properly , as he hi self was g oin g to the sacrifice , if ’ : d it pleased God , and adds I rather perish , and , m what is ore g rievous to me than all , be deprived n forever of your delightful companionship , tha to fi tl recant thin g s y spoken , and be the occasion of ' ” 1 u t t in a n p g end to profitable studies . A few days C later he wrote to arlstadt that he would rather die , x m be burnt , e pelled , and anathe atised than recant . H e begs all his friends to pray for him ; yea for yourselves , since your own cause is at stake here , L . C viz , faith in hrist the ord , and the g race of ” 1 God . ’ L uther s dang er and his courag e drew the youn g m him scholar still ore closely to , and helped to iden t if m m H w o n y him with the new ove ent . ence hen ,

- 1 1 8 L the twenty eighth of November , 5 , uther pub

1 D e W 1 1 6 : 4 .

1 ' D e W 1 1 6 1 : . 4 8 Philip Mel a nchtho n [ 149 7~

l is he d his Appeal to the Pope for a g eneral council ,

Melanchthon sent a copy of it to Spalatin , sayin g

’ I o u T send y Martin s Apology. here is no reason wh u d R m T y yo should drea the rage of the o anists . hat w m e n w is hat such are ont to do . Unless they play the tyrant they do not think they rule ; though in the name of G o d what a difference there ought to b e between rulin g and bein g stewards ! B u t ambition and avarice are seen d d m e so w in everything . Martin efen s hi s lf ell that they ” 1 b n e w him are not a le to invent a accusation against .

L uther and Melanchthon , though fully convinced C of the corruptions of the hurch , and of the right e o u s ne s s of what had now become their co m m on m cause , had no intention of separatin g from Ro e , or of changin g the constitution of the Church or her

order of worship . They hoped that the ecclesiastical authorities could be led to see the errors and abuses which prevailed everywhere , and could be induced t to correc them . The old institutions and orders m m ight re ain . They only needed purification . Melanchthon even praised Frederick for havi ng pro v id e d m for the priests , built new onasteries , and 1 ' B u t W restored old ones . the two ittenberg profess ors , who had been so powerfully drawn to g ether , were not allo wed to rest . They had begun an irre pressible conflict . The truth itself was now fi ghting . Every day the Pope ’ s crown and the m onks ’ bellies , to use the words of Erasmus , were incurring a o f g reater dan g er . The thre ts and denunciations

1 C R . . , 11 R C. . , 1 5 1 9] Pro gre s s o f the Refo rm ati o n 4 9

Caje t a n had not silenced that child of Satan and ” L son of perdition , as the Pope had called uther . m m . Another ethod ust be tried Miltitz , the papal C m ha berlain , was despatched to Altenburg to flatter H e and conjure the bold monk into silence . suc c e e d e d the , but with the distinct understanding , on m part of the onk , that he would observe silence t m provided hat his ene ies would also do the same . H ere , it was thou ght , the whole matter would rest . B m D r u t . a new actor now ca e on the stag e . John

- t Eck , Pro chancellor of the University of Ing olstad , was one of the m ost learned men and em inent theo l o ians a e H e H g of his g . had studied at eidelberg u and T bing en , had visited other celebrated univer sities in Germany , and had made the acquaintance W he r of the most ill u strious scholars then living . ever he went he g ained applause as a debater . At the a g e of twenty he beg an to lecture on Occam B ’ and iel , on Aristotle s philosophy , on dogmatics , m m H e and on the no inalistic orality . sou ght to master every subject and to surpass every other as scholar . To increase his reputation a disputant V B H e he visited ienna and ologna . was as vain as he was learned , and delighted in recounting his

H e - fi v e victories . saw in the Ninety Theses , which L had been sent him by uther , a subject for a new and t debate a chance for an addi ional triumph . Against the Theses he published anim adversions Oel isee under the title of . These were answered C 06 by arlstadt in 4 theses , in which both the learn i ng and the orthodo xy of the Ing olstad t professor L m were boldly assailed . uther hi self finally replied 5 0 Phi l ip Mel a nchth o n ( 1 4 97

e i n in the A st er is . The result was a challe g e to Carl b stadt for a pu lic disputation . Over the shoulders of L H e Carlstadt Eck wished to chastise uther . chose L 2 eipzi g as the place for the disputation , and June 7 , B u 1 1 . t 5 9 , as the time for beg innin g it already in February he had published thirteen theses which he m proposed to defend . So e of these were directed L m no w ag ainst uther . As his ene ies had broken L the peace , uther was no lon g er bound by his H b promise to keep the peace . ence he egan to pre m pare to eet the challen g e , with the declaration that m he feared neither the Pope , nor the na e of the m Pope , nor popelings , nor puppets . Eck ca e to L m m l eipzig early , and ade a great display of hi se f , 2 t h W it so as to attract attention . On June 4 the t e nbe rg e rs entered the city Besides the two L m D r m C . cha pions , arlstadt and uther , there ca e L V John an g e , icar of the Au g ustinians , Philip i m Melanchthon , N cholas A sdorf , John Agricola , b t wo h u nd re d three doctors of law , and a out stu C dents . Eck disputed with arlstadt four days on the freedom of the will ; then with Luther on the ’ Pope s primacy , purg atory , penance , absolution , and L m satisfaction . uther drew his arg u ents against the Pope ’ s primacy from the Scriptures and from the fact that the Greek Church had never acknowledged ’ m the Pope s pri acy . These were his stron g points ; and in this part of the discussion he evinced his H e t superiority . went so far as to declare tha a C General ouncil could not create an article of faith , and could g ive no g uarantee ag ainst error . Eck now ro c l aim e d him _ p a heathen and a publican J O AG O A HN RIC L .

A FT ER A c om emp o am v P R AT C O P E PL E .

1 5 1 9] Progres s o f the Reformati o n 5 1 The disputation was continued for some days on

other subjects , and then brought to a close . Eck m clai ed the victory , was applauded by his friends , D C and rewarded by uke Georg e , in whose astle of Pl e iss e nb u r the g the disputation had taken place . L m x m uther departed for ho e displeased , e clai in g a nd that Eck his friends had not sou ght the truth , m but fa e . Yet the disputation was helpful to L H e m uther . had now reached the subli e conclu sion that in m atters of faith the authority of the m H e Ro an Church was not to be recog nised . had also discovered that henceforth his chief weapon m W m ust be the ord of God , which alone can ake articles of faith . Melanch t hon describes himself as an idle s p e c t a ” B u t tor of the L eipzig disputation . he was more H e than that . did not indeed take public part in

w - the debate , but he furnished his fello professors m with arg u ents in the intervals of the discussion , and made su ggestions s otto v oee while the debate

was in actual prog ress . This displeased Eck , who

d. m crie out , Keep silent , Philip ; ind your own ’ studies , and don t disturb me .

Eck was already displeased with Melanchthon , because in his Inau g ural Melanch t hon had classed h i m 1 h H e e w t the perverters of Log ic . now d scribes v er a r r o Melanchthon as a nephew of Reuchlin , y a t B u L g n . t for Melanchthon the eipzig disputation

- m was a turning p o m t in life . It arks the real begin ning of his active participation in the work of the m H is Refor ation . faith in the authority of the x C c n hi e isting hurch is now ompletely shake , and s

1 5 1 9] Progr e s s o f the Refo rmati o n 5 3

H m L H e him ‘th e knows so e Greek and ati n. calls ” m a n w h o m literalist , the bold little assu ed to play the role of the judg e . Once he addresses him u m him as tho dusty school aster , and tells that he might have g ained som e reputation had he m inded his own business , but that now he has con F sig ned himself to obscurity . inally he says

Though Philip is not a person whom a theologian d m m e t had I k shoul eet in a atter of theology, y ept silent I should have seem ed to acknowledge what he has m w H I d him d e . m charge ith ence resolve to eet , just d id w Cre sc on as Au gustine not hesitate to rite against , m m ” 1 the gra arian .

The letter as a whole e xhibits a spirit of proud con m W m w h o re te pt for the ittenberg Gram arian , is garded as incapable of e xpressing an opinion on B u t m subjects of theology . Eck had istaken his man . In Au gust , Melanchthon sent forth a reply m W x fro the renowned ittenberg of Sa ony , H e m no dedicated to the candid reader . akes reference to the personal indig nities heaped upon him by Eck , further than to say that he does not mean to return evil for evil , and railin g for railing . H e then reviews the L eipzig disputation in a way that evinces a clear insi ght into the questions at is a sue , and shows that the writer is a m ster of trench H e ant log ic . not only sustains and j ustifies the C L positions of arlstadt and uther , but what is of far C greater sig nificance , he declares that the hurch Fathers on whom Eck relied in his interpretation of

1 1 1 0 C. R : 3 . 5 4 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

’ Scripture and in his defence of the Pope s primacy , H e can have no binding authority . says

Far be it from m e to detract from the authority of I l C anyone . revere and honour those ights of the hurch , d d I those illustrious efen ers of Christian doctrine . nas m uch as the Fathers d iffer in opinion they are to b e The b e ju dged by the Scripture . Scripture is not to b d f O The m wrenched y their i ferent pinions . eanin g of the Scripture is one an d simple ; an d as the revealed truth is very simple anyone can understan d it by follow i n x an x To e nd we b dd g the te t d conte t . this are i en to L d d u . stu y the Script re , viz , that to it as to a y ian stone , we m a d c n an d m e n I f y apply the o tri e opinions of . the F be m l d d athers are to e p oye in ju ging the Scripture , it were better to take their opinion from those passages in w m m w h hich they si ply narrate , than fro those in hich t ey wa we w we orate and give y to their feelin gs . kno that v d d f d oursel es un erstand the Scripture i ferently, accor in l we ff f E i s l e d g y as are di erently a fected . very person b o wn and y his feelin gs , as the polyp reflects the colour w so we w of the stone to hich it clin gs , strive ith all our m d w we d we b i ght to repro uce hat have stu ied , as are led y O we e t m and inclination . ften g the ri ght eanin g pursue m d w e w d a prop er etho , such as cannot after ar recall . w F O w l e d w b So ith the athers . ften hen a ay y feelin g b b n m x they a use the Scripture y givi g a eanin g, not e actly b ad b u t , inappropriate .

H e then g oes on to say that the scholastics , by their allegorical , tropological , anag ogical , literal , m g ra matical , and historical interpretation , have turned the sacred Scripture into a very Proteus . He asks 1 5 1 9] Pro gre s s o f the Refo rmati o n 5 5

H ow did m mb l often Jero e , Augustine , A rose fa l into error ? I am not so i gnorant of them that I m ay not n I am b ve ture thus to speak . perhaps etter acquainted w m E c k i s w H o w ith the than ith his Aristotle . often do they d iffer from each other and retract their errors ? B u t why s ay m ore ? The canonical Scripture alone is d ” 1 inspire , is true and pure in all things .

w This reply , in hich the Ingolstadt professor is so Me l anch thoroughly refuted , shows not only that F thon was profoundly acquainted with the athers , but that he based the study of theology on the sure W foundation of the ord of God , and understood the H tn . a t the correct principle of ermeneutics , viz , l i a onl one s en e S cr i t u r e s s . p y Eck made no reply , but hastened o ff to Italy to seek aid and comfort from the Holy Father . ’ Mel anchthon s tractate was received with loud He applause by the friends of evang elical truth . was recog nised at once as worthy to stand with the theol ogians of the first rank . On the fifteenth of Au g u st Luther wrote an account of the L eipzig d isputation to Spalatin , in which he declares that Melanchthon is three or four ti m es more learned in E ks H e x the Scriptures than all the c . says e pressly :

I w m Ec k m m e dis return to Philip , ho no can ake m I k w b like , since in all y teaching no of nothin g etter hi H is m than s approval . opinion and authority have ore w w m e m m b Ec ks eight ith than any thousand isera le . T hou gh a Master of arts , of philosophy, and of theology, ’ and d d w E c k s I a orne ith nearly all of titles , should not

1 . R . I : 1 0 ot se . C , 8 q 5 6 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 5 1 9

m mm hesitate to yield y opinion to that of this Gra arian , l d m m e T I d shou he dissent fro . his have often one , a nd I d o it daily on account of the d ivine gift which God with his bountiful blessin g has deposited in this frail v m b E c k I b e . essel , thou gh it conte pti le to do not H e I praise Philip . is a creature of God . revere in ” 1 him the w m ork of y God .

1 D e w C H A PTE R VI

HI S TH ESE S AN D MARRIAGE

’ B e com es Ba chel or of The ol ogy- D o ub ts the D o ctrine s o f the Chu rch —Wri e s These s—H i s M arr ia e—Fami —S a ar t g ly l y.

E LAN CHTHO N was rapidly g rowing in the

love of the Scriptures , and was devoting m m x ore and more of his ti e to their e position , especially as since the beginning of the year 1 5 1 9 H x he had also tau ght ebrew , and had e pounded

- fi fth portions of the Old Testament . On the twenty 1 1 L : of January , 5 9 , uther had written to Spalatin Our Philip is en gag ed on the Hebrew with g reater fidelity and also with better results than that John ’

who left us . The faithfulness and dilig ence of the ” 1 m a n are so g reat that he scarcely takes any leisure . On the nineteenth of D ecember Melanchthon him se lf wrote to John Schwebel that during the summ er x he had e pounded the Epistle to the Romans , and n x that he was the en gaged in e pounding Matthew ,

1 Lu the r m e ans ohn Bos che nst e in who cam e t o Wittenbe r as J , g

rofe sso r o f H ebrew i n N o e mber 1 1 8 and e f af er a few months . p v , 5 , l t t 11 D W 1 1 e . , : 2 4 . 5 8 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

n mm and mea t to publish a co entary on Matthew . H e adds : I a m wholly engag ed on the Holy

Scriptures , and wish you would also devote yourself m m wholly to the . There is a wonderful char in m m 0 5 1 the ; yea , a heavenly a br a nourishes the soul m ” 1 m which is en gag ed on the . The esti ate which Luther placed on these lectures on Mat thew is shown in a letter which he wrote to Lange on the eighteenth of December : El a m sorry that I cann ot ’ send all the brethren to Philip s theolog ical lectures ’ ix m on Matthew at s o clock in the ornin g . The 1 little Grecian surpasses me also in theology Melanchthon was now in the theolog ical fa m 1 1 m On the nineteenth of Septe ber , 5 9 , in co pany m B with John Agricola , he was ade achelor of The ology . This was the only theological deg ree he ever f accepted , not because he a fected to despise higher m degrees , as we learn fro one of his letters , but partly because he thou ght they ou ght to be conferred w ith m g reat discri ination , and partly because he did not wish to be responsible for what was involved in the L him theolog ical doctorate , thou g h uther pronounced a doctor above all doctors ; and he certainly was the 1 m t ou /z C /z doctor of the Ger an Evan g elical hurch , g l i e w as neve r or da i ned t e o e o o t/z fi e f tlze minis t ry .

1 R I 1 2 8 C. .

9 D 1 80 e W 3 . 3 I n 1 2 M e anchthon wro e : Titul u s a i u id hab e one ri s 5 4 , l t l q t . Vide s m e u m e xe m u m : n e mo e r e l l e re ot u it u t il l u m u e ml ibe t pl p p p , q ho no ri fi cu m titu l u m D octoris mihi si ne re m N e c e o radu s ill os . g g

arvifacio se d id e o u i a u di co e sse m a na or nam e nta e t ne ce ssaria p , q j g ”— R e i u bl i cae v ere cu nde ete ndos e sse e t confe r ndos sentio . p , p , e , . C 8 1 1 R . , 4 . 1 5 20] His The s es and Marrl ag e 5 9

’ Am on g the subjects which he discussed at his Tha t the Ca thol ic Chr is t ia n promotion , were needs no a r t icl es of f a ith excep t thos e f u r nis hed by the

cr i t u e Tha t the a u thor it o cou ncil s is i n er ior S p r . y f f to u t or it o the cr i t u r e Whence it ol l ows the a h y f S p . f tha t it is not a her esy not to bel ieve Tr a ns u bs ta nt ia ” 1 ion nd the l ihe t a . L uther wrote to his old teacher , Staupitz

’

Yo u w se e . T have seen , or ill , Philip s theses hey b d b u t H e d h m are ol , they certainly are true . efended t e wa m b w in such a y that he see ed to us all a verita le onder , an d is C r w n w m . s such he h ist illi g, he ill urpass any Martins an d will b e a m i ghty foe of the devil and of the H e k w k scholastic theology. no s their tric s and also the R h H w l w re vail C . e ock rist i l po erfully p J The a dmiration which Luther co nstantly e x presses for his young friend do e s not rise out of t he im dark and dubious region of sent ent , but from the fi rm belief that Melanchthon is a chosen instrument of God for carrying on the work of reforming the L Church . In a letter to ang e he describes himself as the forerunner , come in the spirit and power of

Elijah , but says that Philip will overthrow Israel ’ and the followers of Ahab . And not less deep and sincere was the admiration which Melanchthon had for L uther : Martin is too great and too wonder m e t o ful for to describe in words , he writes Schwebel ; and agai n : You know with wh at as

1 R 1 1 8 C. : 3 . 9 D e W 3 De 1 8 W . , 4 7 .

15 20] His Thes es a nd Marri age 6 1

1 B u t m g ence . at the same ti e that he was e xpress i ng his doubt in regard to m any doctrines of the C hurch , he was advancin g to clearer conceptions of the scriptural doctrine of faith ; of the sacraments ; of the keys ; of eternal life . In July of this year , perhaps earlier , he wrote eighteen theses for aca

: demic discussion . They are as follows

Justification takes place through faith ; love is the work of faith ; there is no difference between fi des or ma ta des i n or mis des i n or mi s i s f and fi f fi f , as it called , bu t i w is not faith , a vain opinion ; love necessar ly follo s an d are w G o d faith ; faith love orks of , not of nature ; C bb d m hristianity is a Sa ath and perfect , free o ; satis faction i s not a part of penance ; there is no external sacrifice in Christianity ; the Mass is not a work the benefit of whic h avails for another ; B aptism benefits only him who b him who is aptised , and the Mass only par k B m an d m n ta es . aptis the Mass are sacra e tal signs by which the Lord witnesses that he will pardon sins ; inas m su m of w uch as the our justification is faith , no ork can be c alled m eritorious ; hence all hum an works are n k C o ly sins ; the eys are given to all hristians alike , nor can the Primacy b e allowed to Peter by divine right ; ’ Aristotle s notion of blessedness agrees neither with Christian teachin g nor with the common sense of m e n ; it is better to derive our notion of blessedness and like thin gs from the Holy Scripture than from the nonsense ” 1 of the vain sophists .

In these theses on justification by faith , the sac

1 C R 1 1 8 et s e . : 3 g . 1 C. R 1 1 26 . For a discussion of the da e of these theses see t , d ibi . , 1 : 1 26. 6 2 Philip Mel anchtho n [ 1 49 7

’ m et cete r a rament , the keys , the Pope s pri acy , , m we have the central doctrines , both aterial and m formal , of the Great Refor ation . The rapid advance made by Melanchthon in eva ngelical con c e p t i o ns is doubtless due mainly to his study of the

Scriptures . 1 1 1 20 e w as In the years 5 9 and 5 , M lanchthon very active with his pen . At the beg inning of the latter year he published two treatises on the doc D trines of Paul , and a handbook on ialectics . In April he is en gag ed in writing a co m m entary on H e Matthew . published for the students the Greek ’ x m n te t of Paul s Epistle to the Ro ans , an editio of C the louds of Aristophanes , and a new edition m of his Greek Grammar , besides other treatises , so e m H i s of greater , others of less , i portance . industry ’ H e was amazing . began his work at two o clock in m L the orning and continued it until evening . uther and others feared for his life . Even the Elector him 1 L wrote to take care of his health . uther felt that with his hard work and the poor com forts pro v id e d m by his eagre salary , tog ether with the sever n m ity of that norther cli ate , Melanchthon could not m W long re ain at ittenberg . Consequently he not only begged t he Elector throu gh Spalatin for an in ’ in him crease Melanchthon s salary , but urg ed to e t m m g arried , in order that he mi ght have so eone a to take c re of his weak body . Melanchthon at first rebelled at t he su gg estion of m arriage ; not because he hated women , or esteemed marriag e lightly , but

1 C R 1 0 1 . . , : 93. 1 5 20] His Thes es and Marriage 63

1 e because he lov d study more . At length he gave a m m a reluctant consent , saying , I robbing yself of study and of pleasure in order to follow the ” 1 counsel and subserve the pleasure of others . L uther does not deny that he made the match . H e wishes to do the best he can for his friend , and ’ 1 F t he invokes God s blessing upon him . inally , on L fifteenth of August , Philip announces to ang e that h he is going to marry Kat arine Krapp , dau ghter of H m W He ieroni us Krapp , Mayor of ittenberg . de clares that she is a young lady possessing such man ners and qualiti es of mind as he should desire from ‘ the immortal g ods . Soon gossips were busy , as m O n ever they are , and the arriag e was hastened .

- fi fth 1 20 n the twenty of November , 5 , Melanchtho posted the following verses on the bulleti n board

A stu dn s hodie facit o ti a ra a Phi i u s g t l pp , ” N e c e rbi s Pau i do mata sacra l e e t v l g g .

R e s from o u r stu die s Phi i s a s ou m a t y , l p y y y, ’ ! H 1 r ad no e t r on t a o- da e 1 e c u e . P u t l S l y.

L ’ . e This was the day of his marriage uther s fath r , m t other , and two sis ers , and other persons , some of a nd e t he whom were illustrious learned , attend d nuptials .

1 I n 1 5 40 he wrote t o Veit Die tri ch : I am r e ally indignant at those mi santhr op e s who re gard i t as a sp e ci al m a rk o f wisdom t o d e s ise wom e n and to sne e r at m arr ia e W om e n m a ha e the i r p , g . y v ”— o wn i nfi rmitie s b u t C 1 1 2 m e n a so h e i ces . R . . , l av v . , 3 7 9 C R 1 26 . , : 5 . 3 D e 1 8 W 4 7 . ‘ R 1 2 C. . , : 1 2 . 64 Philip Mel a nchtho n [ 1497

Melanchthon in his four - and - twentieth year is a b x married man , and eg ins to e perience the trials and m pleasures of arried life , thou gh the latter g reatly H e preponderated . declares that his wife is worthy m an am e ra ri u s of a better . She is described by C m m as a ost pious wo an , ardently devoted to her b husband , li eral and kind to all .

- The happy pair lived tog ether thirty seven years , and became the parents of t w o sons and as m any : 1 2 2 dau ghters Anna , born probably in 5 , was highly m t o L acco plished and very dear her father . uther ’ her calls Melanchthon s elegant dau ghter . At the ag e of fourteen she was married to Georg e S a

' bi nu s b t1 t w , a gifted way ard poet , who neglected o her and her children . She died at K ni gsberg in

1 e . 5 4 7 , and was buried in the cathedral ther Philip w a b 1 1 2 H e w as - s . orn January 3 , 5 5 good natured , m H e but weak in body and ind . lived to be eighty years old , and died as notary of the Univer s ity of W ittenberg . Georg e was born November 2 1 2 H e 5 , 5 7 , and died when two years old . had b x H s already eg un to display e traordinary talents . i x o death brou ght Melanchthon ine pressible s rrow . 1 1 m r 8 . a Mag dalena was born J uly , 5 33 She was C Pe u c e r w h o m ried to aspar , was a professor of edi cine in the university , and afterwards became court 6 . 1 8 1 physician She died at Rochlitz , July , 5 7 , x through e cess of grief for her husband , who was

’ cruelly kept a prisoner for t we l v e ye ars by the x Elector of Sa ony . ’ m To Melanchthon s fa ily belong ed , also , John b m ’ Koch , a Swa ian , who entered his aster s service M ’ LA C T O O W TT B G. E N H H N S H USE , I EN ER

1 5 20] His Th es es a nd Marri age 65

1 1 H e m in 5 9 . was a man of so e culture , chaste He and a lover of chastity . trained the children m w and anag ed the affairs of the house as a ste ard . W 1 hen he died , in 5 5 3 , Melanchthon invited the m acade icians to his funeral , and delivered an oration a an a over his grave . Afterw rds he wrote epit ph for m his to b . The house in which Melanchthon li v ed in Witten u t he berg is still standin g . A tablet hig h p on front bears the following inscription :

H w b I LI P P EL A NC T O N ier ohnte , lehrte und star PH M H H .

That 18

H u ILI P EL A NC T ON ere lived , ta ght , and died PH M H H .

The front room on the second story was Me l anch ’ as thon s study , and finally the place of his death , we learn from two Latin inscriptions :

Ad Bore am versis oc u l is hac sede Melanchthon Scrip ta ae raec i u a b b dedit , qu nunc p p or is ha et . That is

l ac e n n w his s At this p Mela chtho , ith eye turned w w w k w w to ards the North , rote those or s hich the orld now m holds in hi gh estee .

Siste v iator Ad hu nc p arie te m st e tit l e c t u l u s in quo pie e t placide e x iravit rév r n u s LI P P U S EL A N C T O N p vir e e d PHI M H H .

Die XI X d o d rante ae VI I . April . hor post . Anno DLX M .

1 5 20] His Thes es a nd Marri age 6 7

D him esiring to have his nephew with , and wishing m L ’ doubtless to detach him fro uther s influence , he him m wrote to co e to In g olstadt , and promised him B u t the forg iveness of Eck . the young m a n was now L too ardently devoted to uther and the Elector , and was too closely identified with the Wittenberg m ove t b m men to be influenced y the clai s of friendship , or H e t by the love of country . wro e to his uncle

b x H I w I have been rought to Sa ony . ere ill do m y duty until the Holy Spirit to whom I shall comm it my m w I m self shall call e a ay. have such a love for y native land as the gods m i ght envy; b u t in all things I m ust d C m own i consi er the call of hrist , rather than y nclina ” 1 i t on . m This letter settled the atter , but it cost Mel h n n a ncht o the love and devotion of his u cle . The w as m C m aged Reuchlin , who si ply a atholic hu anist , fearin g lest he should be s uspected of sym pathy

with his heretical relative , requested Melanchthon him d m not again to write ; and espite his pro ise , m ade in the presence of witnesses , to g ive his splen m did library to Melanchthon , he g ave it to the onks m w m . b at Pforzhei Thus , like Eras us , he dre ack from the Reform ation which by hu m anistic studies m h e he had helped to introduce , and , like Eras us , died in the bosom of the Ro m an Catholic Church

while Melanchthon , his work and his consolation , becam e one of the chief actors in e xposin g the cor r u t i o ns C t he e p of that hurch , and in showin g mor n e r a n excelle t way of the R fo m tio .

1 1 1 1 C. R . , 5 . CH A PTE R VI I

MELANC H TH O N TH E ALLY O F LU THER

’ Lu ther Bu rns the P o e s Bu and W rite s two of his M os Im or tan p ll , t p t — ’ — W o rks M e l anchth on Appr ove s Lu the r s Cou rse Controv e rsy wi h Rhadi nu s a nd wi h the S o rbo nne —L u the r Prai se s Me l t , t ’ — — ’ anchthon s Ap ol ogy Fanati cism at Wittenbe rg M e l anchthon s Di tr s e ss .

1 20 f W N the year 5 , a fairs reached a crisis at itten

berg . Eck had returned from Rome with a papal bull which he sou g ht to have e xecuted ag ainst L B u t uther at once . on the morning of November 1 1 t h L , just outside the Elster g ate , uther burned ’ the Pope s bull , together with certain books of the n B canon law , with the bold declaratio , ecause x H L thou hast ve ed the oly One of the ord , be thou consumed with everlastin g fire . This was the t a act mos cour geous of his life , and it completely F o r cut him o ff from hop e of papal clemency . this he had already prepared himself by one of his most The A ddr ess t o the powerful and influential writings , Chr is t ia n N obil ity of the Ger ma n N a t ion concer ning the R e or m ta te f a t ion of the Chr ist ia n E s . In this book he demolishes the walls with which the Rom anists 68 6 1 5 2 1 ] Mel a nchtho n the Ally o f Lu ther 9

l had surrounded themse ves , and calls upon the tem poral Christian power to exercise its offic e without let or hindrance , or without considerin g whether it

m a . . y strike pope , bishop , or priest In a word , he seeks to m ake the Church and the Empire fre e from d o m l ni o n m the of the Pope . In the acco plishment

of this object he had the support of Melanchthon , L L who wrote to John an g e , who thou ght that uther had done better had he kept quiet :

The purpose of writing the letter to the German b 1 m L was no ility approved fro the beginning . uther w m we b B e encouraged in it by those on ho oth rely. it I was w n sides , is of a nature to glorify God . not illi g d d I did w u b to have it elaye . not ant to c r the sp irit of Martin in a m atter to which he seem s to have been d The b is n ow b ivinely appointed . ook p u lished and d ” 1 b e . circulate , and cannot recalled In October of the sam e year Luther published his B a b l onia n Ca t i v it o the Chu r ch y p y f , in which he a ttacks and overthrows the Romish sacramental m syste . About the same time he wrote the book

A o A nti - r s a i ns t the E xecr a bl e B u l l Ch i t . entitled , g f : In a letter to Spalatin , Melanchthon said Martin H e a seems to m e to be i m pelled by a spirit . c m co plishes m ore by prayer than we do by counsel . Nothing worse could befall us than to b e deprived ” 1 of him . ’ L uther s publications of this year threw all Ge r a The e e many into ferm e nt . peopl thought th y

1 C R I . 2 1 1 . 1 C R I . . 2 6 , 9 . 70 Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

B u t x m heard the tocsin of war . the e cite ent was increased by the Or a t ion of Thoma s R ho di a ns a a ins t the H er etic Ma r t i n L u the r who is des t r o g , y i n the Gl or o the Ger ma n N a t ion at g y f , published L b 1 20 m eipzig in Octo er , 5 . Its author was Tho as R ha d i nu s To di s c u s Or a t ion , born at Placentia . The at m L had been published Ro e in Au g ust . uther and Melanchthon , who knew nothin g of the author , m nor of the Ro an edition , thou ght it had proceeded m d L . a from Jerome E ser , a eipzig canon It is m dressed to the princes and people of Ger any , and 1 R e ma tor u m covers forty page s in the Corp us f or . It L is full of falsehoods , and of coarse abuse of uther , m who it calls the pest of theology , the disgrace of m m the Au g ustinian fa ily , the destroyer of Ger any , b C the ane of the hristian state , the tainted wether him which has infected the entire flock . It charg es with resisting the Turkish war , with opposing phi l o s o h p y, and with setting at nau ght the teaching of C hristian antiquity , the decrees and laws of the

C . t he hurch It classes him with apostates , schis m at ics , and heretics of all ages , and closes by callin g o n m all the g ods and goddesses , on whose te ples L and rites this uther , i gnorant of philosophy and of sacred letters , has declared sacrilegious war , to drive away this enormous mass of wickedness , and pre serve intact the glory o f the Christian name in Ger many . D F Melanchthon , under the name of idymus aven t o d e fe nd tinus , now took up his pen , his friend and H 1 2 1 u b . e t F colleag ue wro e , and in ebruary , 5 , p

1 C. R 1 : 2 1 2 ar s e , og. 1 5 2 1 ] Mel a nchth o n the Al ly o f Lu th er 7 1

l is he d Or a tion - , an which covers nearly seventy one 1 or us R e or ma t or u m pages of the C p f . It is learned in m m a for and atter , but bitter and sarc stic in tone .

It is directed against Emser , whom it never wearies

he - t L of calling the g oat . It declares tha uther has sou ght only to rem ove the abuses in the Church ; that he is not opposed to the Turkish war , nor hos tile to all philosophy ; but only to that philosophy which treats falsely of the orig in of thin gs ; and to such ethics of Aristotle and of other ancient philo m n sophers as disturb the consciences of e . It shows that L u ther asserts the authority of the Gospel over against the authority of councils and popes . The i m Pope is called a tyrant , and his pr acy is disproved m both fro history and Scripture . An appeal is m ade to the princes to rem ember that they are C C hristians and rulers of the hristian people , and ’ a re to rescue the m iserable re m nant s o f Christianity m Or a t ion fro the tyranny of Antichrist . The is a fit co m p a nion to the A ddr ess t o the Ger ma n N obil it The B a b l onia n Ca t iv it o the Chu r ch y , and to y p y f , with the di fference that whereas L uther ’ s pieces are addressed chiefly to the unlearned , this is addressed to scholars . ’ By this ti m e the dang er t o the Pope s crown had

W - grown so great that the ittenberg arch heretic , m who had resisted ad onition and defied threats , and x m had burned the sentence of e com unication , must m a be su marily de lt with . On the third of January , 1 2 1 L 5 , the Pope issued another bull against uther , 6t h and urg ed the Emperor to enforce it . March

1 C. R . 1 : 2 86 e t se . , gg 7 2 Philip Mel a nchtho n [ 1 497 a n' imperial mandate ordered Luther to appear at W orms by April 1 6th to give information con cerning his doctrines and books . On the second m fe w of April , attended by Nicholas A sdorf and a W o m W other friends , he set out for r s . hen parting from Melanchthon he said

I f I m m k should not return , and y ene ies should ill m e W m m a m I at or s , as y very easily co e to pass , conjure o u b y , dear rother , not to neglect teachin g , nor to fail to d I n m m d o m w b . stan y the truth the eanti e also y ork , b I b e b I ecause cannot here . You can do it etter than T w b d d o u . e can herefore it ill not a great loss , provi e y m The L d d m re ain . or still fin s a learned cha pion in o u y .

’ Of Luther s heroic stand at W orms ; of the im perial edict hurled ag ainst him ; of the sojourn at the Wartburg ; and of the m any thing s done and f him x m suf ered by during the ne t eleven onths , this is not the place to speak . Gladly would Me l a ncht ho n m have acco panied his friend to the South , m Hi but per ission to do so was denied him . s place W b L ’ was at itten erg , as a part of uther s labours f had allen on his shoulders , and his advice and A u ro a l l u s help were needed in starting g , the new H H e professor of ebrew , in his work . also rendered e valuabl assistance to Justus Jonas , who in June ca me as Provost of the Castle Church and as pro fe s s o r m of canon law . And ost of all did he serve the com m on caus e by taking up his pen again in L defence of uther . The theologians of Cologne and Louvai n had 1 5 2 1 ] Mel a nchth o n the Ally o f Lu ther 73

m L N o w already conde ned the doctrines of uther .

on the fifteenth of April , while he was on the way W m to or s , the theolo g ical faculty of Paris issued a ’ t e u t er n D oct n D eter mi na t ion on h L h a r i e . This cele brat e d faculty , known as the Sorbonne , was the a e m theolog ical oracle of the g . Its j udg ent of a theolog ical question was supposed to be final . In the plenitude of its wisdom it calls L uther an arch heretic ; a virulent renewer of the ancient heresies ; a pernicious enem y of Christ ; an e x ecrable restorer of old blasphemies , who has approved , commended , x B m A l and e tolled the madness of the ohe ians , the bi e ns ia ns W H e ra cl e ans g , the aldensians , the , the Pe u c ians L am e rians p , the Arians , the p , the Jovin A r rian t o t s . ians , the y , and other like monsters It ’ then extracts tw enty - four propositions from Luther s writings . These are treated one at a time , and are m m su arily declared false , schismatic , impious , her e i al f t c . Not a word of proof is o fered from the

Sacred Scriptures . The condemnation is dogmatic and oracular .

The D eter mina ti on is an out - and - out defence of the m old Scholasticis , of which the Sorbonne was now W L the chief repre sentative . ell did uther say on reading it : I have seen the D ecree of the Paris L sophists , and am heartily glad for it . The ord n o t m would have s itten them with such blindness , had he not intended to make an end of their ty N 2 ranny . The bitterness and i gnoranc e shown in the D eter

1 C R 1 66 at s . 3 q . De W . , 2 : 30

1 5 2 1 ] Mel a nchth o n the Al ly o f Lu th er 7 5

L uther , it says , is accused of heresy , not because m o he departs fro the Scriptures , but because he p

F . poses the universities , the athers , and the councils B u t m these have erred , and cannot ake articles of L faith . In very many things uther ag rees with the

ancients . The Parisian theolog ians themselves are F in many thin gs directly opposed to the athers , as m B u h in the doctrines of sin and hu an ability . t a t i u it no t w q y did have the tyrannical la s of the popes , i 1 m nor the Par s an asters , nor the Parisian articles ,

which obscure the Gospel .

Le t u s n ow u n B w look at the co cils . y hich councils i s L u ther con d em ned P You m ake out of Luther a a Eb an d Montanist , a Manich ean , an ionite , and the like , want to have it appear that his d octrine has been con d e m n e d b y the councils of the ancients . Unless the E w author of the pistle ishes to play the orator here , so m s o m as there is nothin g alignant , i pudent , the Paris b I t wh w Sor onne . is easy to discover y they ish to asso L w I t ciate uther ith the ancient heretics . is that his m m a b m The na e y eco e odious . Parisian theologians are blind in that they se e no difference between the doctrines L a The of uther and those of the Manich eans . Mani c hae ans denied freedom to the human will in such a way as to deny that there is any substance which can b e re i b L w s b . ne ed , and therefore it incapa le of li erty uther denies freedom in such a way as to maintain that there b w w w b is a su stance hich hen it is rene ed y the Spirit , is d m b ” free fro ondage .

be cau s e L u t he r They also think that ‘ has con d e m ne d F a the councils and the holy athers , he is 76 Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

Ma nichze a n Montanist , a , an Ebionite , an Artotyrite s a l iis et hoc g enu .

There have been several papal councils during the R m w L reign of the o an antichrists , hich uther con fe sse dly does Oppose ; b u t in this he follows the plain wh m n Scripture . And y should he not oppose the , si ce so many thin gs were done in them contrary to the Gospel ? The Council of Vienne denied that the keys m m The Co n of the Church are co on to all . Council of stance denied that the Church consists of the whole body d d I t d d m of the pre estinate . also deci e that there are so e m d good works apart fro grace . Such doctrines are irectly T L O opposed to the Gospel . hese councils uther has p w o f T who d d C . pose , follo in g the lead hrist hey deci e him C b u t against are not hristians , antichrists . “ The S o rbonnis ts blam e Luther because he has not w C W d o o u C ? follo ed the hurch . hat y call the hurch The French Sorbonne B u t ho w can that b e the Church w is W d C who hich hostile to the or of hrist , declares that his sheep hear his voice We call that the Church which b W d G o d w d is ased on the or of , hich is fed , nourishe , d d b W w d e sustaine , rule y the ord of God ; in fine , hich m ” rives everything fro the Gospel .

L W uther , who was now at the artburg , was ’ A o o g reatly delighted with Melanchthon s p l gy . As m n a ark of his approval he translated it into Germa , D and added to it a translation of the Paris ecree , and published the two tog ether , with a preface and x an appendi , as the best means of opening the eyes T H e t ha t a l tho u h m of the people . says E g y beloved

Philip has answered these sophists so well , he has touched them too g ently , and has run over them 1 5 2 1 ] Mel a nchth o n the Ally o f Lu the r 7 7

with a light plane . I see I must come down upon ’ 1 m w m axe 11 the ith the far er s , otherwise they think ’ ” 1 they v e not been hurt . 3 B d m 1 2 1 esi es uch hard work , this year 5 brou ght H e great an xiety to Melanchthon . felt that he L H e could not take the place of uther . could t m each , and could write ore learned controversial tracts than L uther could ; but he could not lead in L H the work which uther had beg un . ence , when L he learned that uther had been outlawed , and had W disappeared after leaving orms , his soul was filled w ith sadness . Great was his joy when he received ’ 1

L W 1 2 . uther s letter from the artburg , May th H e L wrote to ink , Our most dear father still ” 1 lives . ’ B u t L uther s letter must have filled him with forebodings : B m W D w e thou a inister of the ord . efend the alls m ou I and towers of Jerusale unti l they also attack y . m o u an d I b . pray for y , dou t not that y p rayer avails

D o w b bu . thou like ise , and let us ear the rden together H I b m e itherto have stood alone in the attle . After ” w k ou they ill attac y .

Melanchthon longs for the companionship of L n

“ o ther . To Spalatin he writes that all things g x L a well at the university , e cept that uther is w nt H x n I in . e : he g then e claims Oh happy day , w 1 shal l b e perm itted to emb rac e him agai n !

1 Er an e n e d 2 l g 7 : 408 . 1 D W 2 1 e . , : . 3 C. R 1 : 8 . . , 3 9 4 C R I 6 . . , 39 . 78 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

Still g reater troubles were in store for the tender m an hearted Melanchthon . The who was instant w a s m and fearless in controversy , hesitant and ti id H t m W in action . i herto the Refor ation at ittenberg w m had been a war of ords , thou g h any of the words w L ere half battles . uther had preached , and Mel a ncht ho n s had tau ght , that the authority of pope and councils m ust yield to the W ord of God ; that vo w s of celi bacy are not bindin g ; that the sacra m ents do not justify ex op e r e op er a to ; that faith alone justifies ; that the cup ou gh t to be given to the laity ; that private m asses ou ght to be abolished ; ’ that the Lord s Supper ought to be ad m inistered m m w b e according to pri itive si plicity . Men ere g inning to dem and the prac t ice of what had bee n w preached . The monks kne that celibacy had been one of the g reatest curses to the Church . The question a rose : Is celibacy better than marriag e ? It was answered : It can be better only w hen one has n t n the g ift for it . Ma y now fel that they did o t m have this g ift . Then it were better to arry than

to . a burn Acting on this principle , J cob Seidler , Gl as s hti tt e B m B pastor at , in Meissen , artholo ew ern o f F a t m hard , eldkirch , provost Ke berg , and a Mans m m feld pastor had arried . They held that arriag e w as I not forbidden by their vows of ordination . n Meissen the vow required the observance of chastity m m only in so far as hu an weakness should per it . Seidler held it more honourable t o explain this in 1 n the sense of m arriag e tha in that of unchastity . Bernhard had pledged himself to follow the tradi

1 R 1 20 C. : 4 . 1 5 2 1 ] Mel a nchth o n the Al ly o f Lu th er 79 tions of the Fathers ; and these had not bound them selves by the law of celibacy: H ence m arriag e is m per itted , he arg ued . Seidler and the Mansfeld m past or were i prisoned . C Melanchthon , arlstadt , and Ag ricola sent a letter 1 of intercession for Seidler to the bishop of Meissen ,

t . D u m but wi hout effect ke Georg e , to whose do in w as m ion Seidler belong ed , an i placable foe of the H e reform ers . had a g reat personal dislike for L t C m an u her , called arlstadt a loose , frivolous , s aw in Melanchthon only a youn g fellow who a p m ” plied hi self to things beyond his power . Seidler w as x e ecuted in prison , one of the first of the German m evan g elical artyrs . W b hat ecame of the Mansfeld pastor is not known . 1 F o r B A ol o i n ernhard , Melanchthon wrote an p gy m W d the na e of the ittenberg octors of law , in which he showed that neither the law nor the Gospel for bids marriag e to laym an or to priest ; and that B ernhard had not perj ured himself by taking a wife . Melanchthon also wrote to the Elector in the interest B of ernhard . As a result , the matter was dropped , and B ernhard remained an evangelical pastor . This A ol o m p gy of Melanchthon , translated into Ger an , was widely scattered . It awakened thou ght . The abolition of celibacy , one of the chief supports of was i n the hierarchy , a long step the direction of practical reform ation . The leaven of sound doctrine was also working

. A in other directions In October , the u g ustinian

' 1 C R 1 1 8 . 4 . 1 C R 1 2 1 et s e . . , 4 gq . 80 Philip Mel a nchtho n [1 4 9 7 m W onks in ittenberg , under the advice and leader o f w i ship Gabriel Z ill ng , their preacher , conceived v m the purpose of abolishing pri ate asses , and of W r estoring the cup to the laity . hen this cam e to the L knowledg e of the Elector at ochau , he directed Brii ck m his chancellor , , to inquire into the atter , and to report to him . On the eleventh of October the chancellor reported that Zwillin g had declared in a serm on that the adoration of the sacram ent is idol atry ; that private m asses should not be held ; and m that the sacra ent should be received in both kinds . It was also discovered tha t the theolog ians were i n sym pathy with these m ovements toward practical m m refor . A com ittee was appointed to take advise ment of the matter . On the twentieth of October ’ C a report , sig ned by Jonas , arlstadt , Melanchthon Pl e t ne r m D o l t sk , A sdorf , , and Schurf , was sent to : I the Elector . It recites ( ) that the Mass has been abused a nd chang ed into a g ood work for the pur H pose o f reconciling God . ence the Au g ustinians m desire to hold no ore such masses , but to introduce such as Christ and the apostles held ; (2) that the m asses as they are now held are contrary to the C t he usag es of hrist , and of apostles , who always m m co municated to a co pany , and never to a sing le person ; (3) that Christ had appointed both forms to l be used . The report then appeals to the E ector to abolish the abuses connected with the Mass , even thou gh he should be called a B ohem ian a nd a here n VVo rd m tic , si ce all who would obey the of God ust o ff C bear reproach , lest they be cast by hrist in the F D C K T W L CTO A O F XO Y. RE ERI HE ISE , E E R S N

FRO M A PA N T NG av ALBREC HT 001 5 21 1 5 24 I I . ,

1 5 2 1 ] Mel a nchth o n the Al ly o f Lu ther 8 1

l ast day . Thou g h it would not be a sin to hold

m . private asses , if they be not abused The Elector was not wholly pleased with the re o f m port the com ittee , and preferred to advance H e m m with caution . com unicated his ind to the D r B in committee through . aier , insisting that so grave a matter they should proceed with g re at de m liberation , since they were the s aller party ; other e wis serious consequences might follow , as the Mass x s had e isted for hundreds of years , and the churche 1 e n a and cloisters had be founded for holding m sses . The com m itte e replied with that joyful courage which only the Gospel can inspire :

That though they are the smaller party they could D W w b not despise the truth of the ivine ord , hich is a ove an d u and all angels creat res , is clearly revealed in the B m s Gospel . esides , the s aller and despi ed party has w d and w al ays preached and accep te the truth , so ill it b e o f w C w to the end the orld . hrist sent into the orld m h the despised , poor, si ple , unlearned people , to preac the truth ; and he has revealed to them the divine truth w a m the hich he has conce led fro the great , the hi gh , w w ” ise of this orld .

as They proceed to show that the Mass then held ,

especially masses for the dead , and with one form , a n is innovation , for which they are not responsible . Finally they say : L e t no one hesitate because this will bring g reat offence ; for Christ came into the e e o n him world , and was g iven to those who beli v

1 R 1 C . 1 . , 4 7 . 8 2 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 97

W m him and his ord , that they ight be benefited in ” 1 and have everlasting life . Nearly all the professors favoured reform in the B u t e x Mass . the chapter , Jonas , the Provost , d c e t e . p , opposed the reform The canons wrote to him the Elector , and begg ed not to chan g e the Mass 1 in the churches and cloisters . As opinion was thus F m m t divided , rederick wisely reco ended tha they should continue to discuss the matter and further instruct the people before chan g es were introduced . Meanwhile the excitem ent had spread throu gh ’ D m b 2 th Meissen and Thuring ia . On ece er o of this year the Ap g u s t inia ns of these districts held a W provincial convention at ittenberg , at which they e m m r solved for ally to abolish private asses , clois t e ral coercion , and other unchristian customs . Melanchthon was especially an xious to have the

Mass changed , since he thou ght that the priests ‘ o u IS ' b were destroyin g leg ions of s y their masses . B u t Melanch thon was not the m a n to introduce the m desired chan g es , thou gh the ti es were ripe for a m H e m H e refor ation . was not a inister . could H e m not preach , nor serve at the altar . ust natur

C . ally g ive place to his older colleag ue , arlstadt m a n m b This , violent , eccentric , and a itious of m t leadership , s artin g no doub under the conscious

1 R I C. . , 4 94 . 1 C R 1 0 . . , : 5 3 . 1 ’ Th i th d i s i el a n hthon s Leben 8 i s s e at e e n b M atthe n M c . g v y , p 4 and b S chmid in P hi l i Mel a nchthon 8 2 S e e Se c e ndor f 1 t . y pp , p . k , ’

1 KO tl i n a ce s i i n anu ar 1 2 2 Lu the r s Leben 1 0 . 2 . S t z p . 4 pl J y, 5 , , 5 3 1‘ R 8 5 C . . . , 4 7 1 5 2 1 ] Mel a nch th o n the Ally o f Lu ther 8 3

- L ness of his ill success in the eipzig disputation , t undertook to revolutionise every hing . H e not only m ade a complete chan g e i n the order t of worship , by seeking to re urn to orig inal s imp l ic i t b y, but he tried to ring all learned studies into t m t con e p , and advised the students to leave their H books and learn trades . e announced in a ser m o n that on the firs t of January he would ad m inister C m m d w m t the o union , both kin s , and ould o i the C a anon . Thou gh w rned by the Electoral counsel a s l lors , he did he said he would do , and a so pub l ish e d a treatise on the abolition of pictures and b m m egg ing a ong Christians . So atters stood a t 1 2 1 the close of the year 5 . Melanchthon had urg ed t h e the chan g es in Mass , but , as the representative n o t C of order and science , he could approve arl ’ t W stad s revolutionary violence . ith Schurf he threw the whole weig h t of his authority against the dissolution of the university and the abolition of learned studies . In this he succeeded fairly well . B u t he did not have the ag e and e xperience to take co m m and in practical m atters against the chief ag i m m s t ra l n e d tator , between who and hi self relations m m x H is had for so e ti e already e isted . place was ’ m the professor s chair , not the pulpit ; the instru ent w . m of his po er was the pen , not the voice In a stor m m the pen is i potent , the voice o nipotent ; the l ’ chair is silent , the pu pit is heard . That he did

1 M e anch thon o n ce s aid : cannot r e ach I am a o i ci an l I p . l g ,

B u enha e n i s a i n u is t o nas i s an o ra to r Lu the r i s al l i n al l I g g l g , J , . can write i n the re se nce o f the whol e R o m a n Em i r e bu t I a m p p , ” ’ du mb in th r n a — / e e se ce of n a d e n V c t n u i ce . P anc s [ i e an h ho p l k , pp .

C H A PTE R VI I I

THE REVO LU TI O NARY M OVE M E NT — The Z wi ck au Pro phe t s I ncre ase d Confu sion at Wi tte nberg ’ Lu the r s R e t u r n—Hi s Ei ht Se rm o ns— u i et R e sto re d—N e w — g Q O rde r o f Se rv i ce Translatio n and Publication o f the N e w T m n e st a e t .

H E revolutionary movem e nt at W ittenberg was e C 1 2 1 re nforced at hristmas , 5 , by the arrival of three of the Zwickau prophets , Nicholas Storch , m a weaver , another weaver , and Marcus Tho as S t ub ne r W , who had been a student at ittenberg . m They were soon joined by Tho as Munzer , an elo

' quent demagog ue who subsequently fi gured in t he ’ W a r W it Peasants . One of their first disciples in l l ari u s Ce . tenberg was Martin , a private teacher m These prophets were ore radical than Carlstadt . W m They rejected the written ord , the reg ular inis try , and infant baptism ; boasted of dreams and m m special revelations , and of co unications with God and the angel Gabriel ; and predicted t he overthrow x m of the e istin g civil g overn ent . ’ In the ne w g overnm ent S torch was to be God s u vicegerent , for the angel had told him , Tho his e shalt sit on thron . 86 Philip Mel a nchtho n [ 1 497

The prophets sou ght and obtained a n interview m with Melanchthon , who listened with astonish ent to their claims of inspiration and of intervie ws with m God , and was much moved by their arg u ents m H e ag ainst infant baptis . regarded faith as a personal act ; he did not see how baptism could t x b enefi t w ithou t faith . Children canno e ercise m faith ; a foreig n faith cannot benefit the . Then , m m too , he re e bered that Au g ustine and others of m m m his ti e had disputed uch over infant baptis , and tha t Au g ustine had rejected the doctrine of infant

faith , and had fallen back on the doctrine of original ’ m H e sin , and on custo . also discovered that the prophets had the correct sense of the Scripture in 1 m any of the chief articles o f faith Th 1s only in creased his confusion . That they had a spirit , he t was certain , but whether it was the Spiri of God , D m or the spirit of the evil , who spoke throu gh the , x he could not discern . In his perple i ty he wrote D m 2 th the Elector , ece ber 7

You know t hat certain dan gerous dissensions have Z w W o d m arisen in ickau concernin g the ord of G . So e b T of the innovators have een cast into prison . hree of mm m t wo the authors of these co otions have co e hither , d w m an d I unlettere eavers , and one of e ucation . have d m T m m hear the . hey relate arvellous things of the as b b selves , , that they have een sent y a loud voice of G o d to teach ; that they have fam iliar converse with G o d : w d ; that they foresee the future in a or , that they an d I how I am are prophets apostles . can scarcely tell

1 R 1 C. : 5 34 .

1 : 5 33 . 1 5 22] The Revo l u ti o n ary M o vemen t 8 7

m n For oved by these thi gs . certain stron g reasons I c b m m m T annot rin g yself to conde n the . hat there are m n B u t spirits in the is very appare t . no one can easily d m x ju ge concernin g the e cep t Martin . Since the Gospel a nd C d d the glory and peace of the hurch are en an gere , there is the greatest need that Ma r ti n shoul d m eet these m e n him I w n o t w , for they appeal to . ould rite to your E H b m d id m a lectoral ighness a out this atter , not the g nit u d e of the case require that it should b e considered in m I t d l be u d ti e . is nee fu for us to on our g ar lest we b e b ” entrapped y Satan .

The sam e day he wrote to Spal atin declaring that u n L o less uther should interfere , thin gs would g to ruin . H e asks : W hither shall I turn in this great di fficulty ? ” 1 Assist in this thing in whatever way you can . Amsdorf also wrote the Elector on the sam e sub je ct ; whereupon the latter su m m oned both Am sdorf m and Melanchthon to Prettin , and inquired of the throu gh Haubold von Einsiedel and Sp al at l n why him x m they had written so e citedly about this atter .

Each wrote his opinion and sent it to the Elector . Melanchthon ’ s letter is the sam e in substance as his ’ m H e L for er one to the Elector . insists that uther s

’ opinion is necessary , as only he can judg e of the 1 m e n questions raised by these . Am sdorf thou g ht that the prophets should be neither wholly believed nor wholly rejected until t 1 after hey had been he ard .

1 C R . 1 1 . , : 5 3 . 1 C R 1 1 . . , : 5 4 . 3 C R I . . , : 5 3 5 . 1‘ R . I C. , : 5 34 .

1 5 2 2] The R evo l u ti o n ary M o vemen t 8 9

l m w violent innovations , but fe t hi self po erless to m check the . W e have no letter from Melanchthon to L uther concerning the advent of the prophets ; but i n so m e L m way uther learned of their doin g s and clai s , and ’ m nd of his friend s ti idity a hesitation . On the thir t e e nth him of January he wrote a letter of reproof , telling him that he m ust not rely on w hat these men m m as say of the selves , but he ust try the spirits , St . John com m anded ; he hi mself has not learned of their having done anything that Satan m ight not m do . They ust be required to prove their vocation .

God sends no one without credentials , and does not speak in the old m a n except he fi rst be purified m as by fire . As to the atter of faith in infants , he cuts the knot by assertin g that they are benefited F by the faith of others . inally he could no longer stand it that Satan was wastin g his fold at W itten ” H e x m berg . was once heard to e clai , Oh that I were at W ittenberg ! Breaking away from his ’ I st prison , March , despite the Elector s earnest dis suasion , he appeared on the scene of storm and 6 1 2 2 confusion , March , 5 . H is m B letter to the Elector , sent fro orna , south L of eipzig , is written in the loftiest strain of faith H e m and courag e . tells his ost g racious lord that he g oes to W ittenberg under far higher p rot e c f tion than that of the Elector , a firming even that he could protect his Electoral Highness far bett e r than H him He his Electoral ighness could protect . is as the best protection who has most faith . In much as b e the Elector lacked faith , he could not a pro 9 0 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 9 7

w L tector . If need ere he would go to eipzig even D u thou gh it rained ke Georg es for nine days , and each Duke Georg e was nine tim es as fierce as the ’ present one . Ridin g right across the territory of m his i placable foe , he entered the city of his friends on Thursday evening . Two days were spent in s x learning the ituation . The ne t Sunday he as c e nd e d the pulpi t of the parish church before a con gregation of citizens and students , and began m m a series of ei ght ser ons , preached in so any con s e c u t iv e t o u t days , by which he brough order of m m confusion . These ser ons are splendid speci ens C of pulpit eloquence , full of fervour and hristian m faith , and full of oderation and love . Nowhere , m L a d v a nt and at no ti e , did uther appear to better a e g in the pulpit . The rulin g ideas of his serm ons are those of freedom and charity , which will resist as w ell the coercion of radicalis m as the tyranny of B the Pope . The thin gs that the ible has left free ,

m - such as arriag e , cloister life , private confession ,

m u m a t . i ages in the ch rches , y be tolera ed Only w t W thin gs hich contradic the ord of God , as private b e m . asses and enforced confession , must abolished B u t all chang es m ust be made i n a decent and orderly way . Paul preached against idols in Athens , and they fell in consequence , thou gh he never m 1 touched one of the . m m The victory was co plete . It was the triu ph

1 D e W 2 1 —1 1 : 37 4 . 1 ’ ’ Er an n 2 — A ood r es u me o f those se r mons e e d 8 : 202 260 . l g . , g ’ — i n G e rm an i s i e n I n K o stl in s Ma r ti n L u ther I : i n g v , 4 3 7 4 4 5 ; ’ — En ish i n Me u re r s Li e o L u ther tr a ns ate d . 2 2 . gl f f , l , pp 4 5 5 3 1 5 2 2] Th e Rev o l u ti o n ary Mo vemen t 9 1

m of wisdo , truth , and love over i g norance , error , w and passion . The professors , the to n council , and

- all peace loving citizens were delighted . Zwilling confessed his m istake ; Carlstadt was silenced ; and m x Jero e Schurf wrote to the Elector , after the si th m L ser on , that uther was leading the poor deluded I t people back to the way of truth . is plain and m anifest , says he , that the Spirit of God is in him . And I doubt not at all that he has com e to W i ttenberg at this tim e through the special provi ” 1 n de ce of God . L uther ad m itted S t u bne r and Ce l l ari u s to a n ’ t ubne r ff interview . S a ecting to know L uther s x m L b thou ghts , the latter e clai ed , The ord re uke ! W thee , Satan hen they boasted of the power to m L o d work iracles , u ther charg ed their g not to per m m for iracles against the will of his God . So we ” L m “ parted , says uther . The sa e day the fanatics t m m L lef town , and fro Ke berg they wrote uther a m letter full of reproaches and i precations . Many of the chan g es which h ad been introduced during the com m otion were in them selves of the u m nature of tr e refor , and were retained after order had been restored .

- fi h 1 22 D r B ft . On the twenty of January , 5 , aier had reported the following to V o n Einsiedel :

The University and council have agreed that in the w we b be parish church , to hich all elong , the Mass shall d as w : F w I an d hel follo s irst , sin gin g ith the ntroit Ex E Gloria in celsis , the pistle , Gosp el , and Sanctus ;

1 ’ M e u re r s Li e o Lu the r 2 f f , p . 5 3 .

1 5 2 2] The Revo l u ti o n ary M o vem en t 9 3 The recent events had convinced both of them that chan ges should not be m ade before knowled g e and faith had tau ght the - lesson of true evang elical m o freedom . The Refor ation could now g on in the development of its fundam ental principle tha t the thi n Wor d m us t do every g . And it was in harmony with this principle that Melanchthon had insisted B m that L uther should translate the ible . In co pli L ance with the urg ent demand of his friend , uther had beg un the work of translating the New Testa W ment at the artburg , and had brou g ht the finished him W H e Me l a nch draft with to ittenberg . and thon at once began the revision , and by September 2 l t s an edi tion of three thousand copies was printed . The book sold so rapidly at a fl o rin and a hal f a — copy equal to about s ix dollars in our money D that in ecember another edition was required . The translation of the Old Testament was i m me diat e l m y co menced . The finished work is called L ’ m m L e ’ B uther s translation , and so eti es uth r s ible , because he was the leadin g spirit in the little Bible C lub that met once a week in his house . It is his r g reatest and most important work . It int oduced

the Reformation to the people . C H A PT E R I X

T H E LO CI C O M M U N E S — The Lo ci C omm u n e s o r The o l ogi cal Comm o n Pl ace s The

’ C o mm e n arie s o n the E i st e s o f Pau —Lu the r s Pre fac e t p l l .

’ H I L E L uther was contending with the Pope s W t C bull at i tenberg , confessin g hrist at W m t t a t W b or s , and wri in g his Pos ils the art urg , Melanchthon was en g aged i n a work which was de s t ine d to exert a powerful influence on the Reform a m tion , and which arks an epoch in the history of theology ; i t was the co m position and publication Loci Com m u nes Theol o ica l Comm on P l a ces of his , or g , m m which co ended the Reform ation to the learned . The purpose conceived by the author was to s e t forth in condensed form the leading doctrines of the Christian religion in opposition to the Aristotelian m subtleties . The book , written a id the stirring 1 20 1 2 1 w as scenes and conflicts of the years 5 and 5 , m m finished so e ti e in April of the latter year , and i t s published soon thereafter . It owes appearance at m O n this ti e to a happy accident . the seventeenth 1 20 w t e H of April , 5 , Melanchthon ro John ess , of B n s the reslau , saying that while preparing ote on 94 “ 1 5 2 2] The Lo ci Co mmu ne s 95

m Epistle to the Ro ans , the work had so grown in his hands that he was g oing to write Loci Comm u nes m on the law , sin , grace , the sacra ents , and other ’ Loci m mysteries . These were erely the heads of m o n arg u ent , which Melanchthon proposed to lect w w ure . They ere ritten down by one of his hearers th e it is supposed , and printed without knowledg e w of the author . Melanchthon was dissatisfied ith the little book , and tried to suppress the edition .

A few copies , however , survived , one of which is found in the ducal library at Gotha . Thou gh m erely the heads of discourse , intended to set forth m m syste atically the Pauline argu ent , and called L u cu br a t i u ncu l a w 1 1— 8 , the ork covers pag es 4 in Cor u s R e or ma t or u m m the p f , and is supple ented by a Theol og ica l I ns t it u t e on the Ep is t l e of P a u l 1 to the R oma ns , which covers ten pag es . These x m two works , revised , e panded , and rendered ore m m Loci Comm u nes R er u m Theo syste atic , beca e the l o ica r u m H ot os e s Theol o icw w e x g , sive yp yp g , hich

’ tends from pag e 8 2 to p ag e 2 2 7 in the Corp u s R xxi e or ma tor u m . . f , vol This , without doubt , ’ m is Melanchthon s most i portant theological work . m L ha d It syste atises what he and uther tau g ht , and lays the foundation for the E va ng el ica l D og ma t c Fo r m W i . the ti e bein g it was the ittenberg C F onfession of aith , and was the forerunner of the S e nte nces Confessio n of Au gsburg . Unlike the of t L m Pe er o bard , it is not based on the scholastic philosophy , and developed throu gh thesis and anti

1 C. R . , 1 C R 2 1 1 1 — . : 5 8 ,

1 5 2 2] The Lo ci Co mmu nes 9 7

Scripture and that of philosophy . In man there are : two powers the power of intellect , by which we affe c understand and reason , and the power of the w b tions , by hich we are rendered favoura le or adverse to things known . The reason in itself is neither F m g ood nor evil ; it serves the will . reedo is the B u t power to do or not to do , to do thus or so . m there is no freedo . All thin g s that occur , occur necessarily accordin g to the divine predestination . O u r m will has no freedo . Here the author quotes several passag es from the a bs ol u t e r edes t i na t ion Scriptures in support of p , as m 2 xi 6 i 1 1 x . Ro ans . , 3 ; Eph . . , ; Matt . , 9 . This e m doctrine is contradicted by the reason , but is m braced by the spiritual jud g ent . To believe that all thin gs are done by God is profitable for repress i ng and condem nin g t he wisdo m and prudence of m x m hu an reason . In thing s e ternal there is freedo w o ff m of ill , as the power to put on or a g ar ent ; f t but we have no power over the inward a fec ions , and no po w er by which we can seriously oppose the affections . m Ori g inal sin is a native i pulse or energy , which m m m t m a n i pels us to co i sin . God created the first w t ’ i hout sin , but he fell , and God s Spirit ceased to

him - rule . Self love is the root of all sin , and leads m to conte pt of God . Orig inal sin is not only the w i t im ant of orig inal rig hteousness ; is the flesh , m W piety , conte pt of spiritual thing s . hat is law

It is that by which the g ood is enjoined , or the evil forbidden . There are natural , divine , and human laws . Neither theologians nor lawyers have to do 9 8 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 9 7

with the laws of nature . The divine laws are con m m m t ai ne d in the Decalo g ue . The first co and ent ’ requires faith ; the second the praise of God s nam e ; ’ i n the third , the upholding of God s work us . The m m x C other com and ents are e plained by hrist , as

loving thy neighbour as thyself (Matt . The m Gospel is the pro ise of g race , or of the mercy of ’ m - w God , and hence the testi ony of God s g ood ill towards us . God revealed the Gospel at once after m m C . the fall of Ada , and then ore fully in hrist I t The L aw brin gs a kno wled g e of sin . is the voice

of death . The Gospel is the voice of peace and life . W hosoever is comforted by the voice of God , and believes God , is justified .

u G o d b w Grace si gnifies favour , that favo r in y hich m d I n w he co prehen s the saints . a ord , Grace is nothin g bu t m the H who the re ission of sins , the gift of oly Spirit an d san c ifi e s W e d t . regenerates the heart are justifie , w m d b Law we r d b hen , ortifie y the , are aise up y the w d w m d C or of Grace , hich is pro ise in hrist , or in the w c v an d w we C Gospel , hi h forgi es sin , hen clin g to hrist nothin g doubtin g that the ri ghteousness of Christ is our n i s x ri ghteousness , that his satisfactio our e piation , his I n w d b resurrection , ours . a or , nothin g dou ting that n an d G o d our sins are forgive , that loves and cherishes H w w d m a m us . ence our orks , ho ever goo they y see or b e F I T H , are not our ri ghteousness . A alone in the m ercy - an d grace of G o d in Jesus Christ is R I G HT E U S N E S T i s w a m w O S . his hat P ul eans hen he says , b an d b the just live y faith , ri ghteousness is y the faith of C Jesus hrist .

The sacram ents are si gns of prom ises and testi 1 5 2 2] The Lo ci C o mmu ne s 9 9

' m onies of God s will towards us . They have no F i r m i . C c u c power to justify . aith alone justifies s ’ io n B L , aptism , the ord s Supper , are only witnesses and seals of the divine will in our behalf . Two B m L ’ signs , aptis and the ord s Supper , are g iven by W e m Christ in the Gospel . call them sacra ental B m sig ns . aptis is the washing of reg eneration , the m a m passing fro death unto life . It is the s cra ent m of repentance . Penitence is not a sacra ent . Chris it a n Rather is it the life itself , which must be

. C constantly renewed Private onfession is retained . b B Private A solution is as necessary as aptism . Only i h e dare co m fort hi m self wi t h the Absolution who desires it and believes . There is no satisfaction apart fro m the death of L ’ Christ . The ord s Supper is a sig n of g race . It ’ consists in eatin g Christ s body and drinking his h a blood . T is S crament is intended to streng then us as often as our consciences are troubled , and ’ no t doubt of God s will toward us . It is a sacrifice . m m t Confir ation and Unction are not sacra en s . m 15 Matrimony is not a sacra ent . Order only the C selection by the hurch of those who are to teach ,

m . baptise , and ad inister the Supper Such is the duty of bishops , presbyters , and deacons . The

- Mass priests are the prophets of Jezebel , that is , of ” Rome . Fo r the maintenance of discipline in the State and

C m . in the hurch , the ag istracy is necessary The civil m ag istrate bears the sword and g uards the him C public peace . To hristians should be obedi n B no he e t . s t t C ishops are ervants , lords of hurch .

1 5 2 2] The Lo ci Co mmu ne s 1 0 1

A disting uished theologian of the Reformed Church has described it as follows

’ hi r f The book m arks an epoch in the sto y o theology. I t grew out of exegetical lectures on the Epistle to the ‘ m R m C . o ans, the Magna harta of the evan gelical syste I t is an e xposition of the lead i n g doctrines of sin an d I t n grace , rep entance and salvation . is clea , fresh , thor b b I ts m b w ou ghly i lical and practical . ain o ject is to sho m an b e d b w k l aw b that can not save y or s of the , or y o wn m bu t b his erits, only y the free grace of God in C th e I t hrist as revealed in Gospel . p resents the livin g soul of d ivinity in strikin g contrast to the d ry bones of d m w i ts egenerate scholasticis , ith endless thesis , anti ” 1

d d n an d bd . thesis, efinitions , ivisio s , su ivisions

Loc The i met with e xtraordinary favour . Two 1 editions appeared at W ittenberg and one at Basel 1 2 1 x in the year 5 . The ne t year it was reprinted at t nd H F m 1 2 1 a . Au g sburg , S rassburg , ag enau ro 5 1 2 v to 5 5 not less than se enteen editions appeared , besides several reprints of the Germ an translation m W ade by Spalatin . A ittenberg student took a copy to Strassburg and showed it to Nicholas Ger bel , who wrote to John Schwebel

This you ng m an tells m e m arvellous things about W b H e w m d b itten erg . has sho n e the notes ictated y a nd w Loci Melanchthon on Paul Matthe , and also the , b w m d a divine ook , hich in y opinion no one stu yin g m w I t so theology can iss ithout the greatest loss . has laid

1 ’ S chaff s H i s t Chr s t h 6 6 i C . : . . , 3 9 . 1 ’ S chmidt s P hi l i Mel a nchthon pp , p . 74 . 102 Phi l ip Mel a nchtho n [1 497 hold of m e that d ay and ni ght I cannot think of any ” 1 x W b thing e cept itten erg .

1 2 In 5 4 , an edition was published at Au gsburg by m m H Sig is und Gri , with a picture of ercules destroy i n C b H g er erus , surrounded by the legend , ercules D L the estroyer of Monsters . uther , in his reply to m Loci n Eras us , calls the an i vincible book , worthy m b u t not only of i mortality , of being placed in the Co c hl ze u s C . anon John called it a new Koran , ’ m L B a b l on ore pernicious than uther s y , and both Loci Eck and he wrote ag ainst it . An Italian trans I r i nci ii del l a Theol o ia lation bearin g the title , p p g d i [ o l o da Ter r a ne r a V pp fi g , published at enice , was m m sold in larg e nu bers in Ro e , and was read with the g rea t est applause until a Franciscan m onk ” t L discovered tha it was utheran , whereupon all the copies were seized and burned . m Loci Under the i proving hand of its author , the m su bsequently underwent g reat chan ges . It beca e m x more cal and dignified , and was e tended over a wider field of discussion . In the later editions the polem ical bearin g towards Scholasticism was alm ost m m co pletely abandoned , and a still ore respectful relation was assu m ed towards the Fathers but the book never abandoned its Scriptural basis nor its practical character . The chan g es of later editions ’ represent Melanchthon s g rowth in the kno wledg e H e of Scripture and of history . also learned to dis m m cri inate between a true and a false Scholasticis , between the idolisin g of Aristotle then current in

1 t a t Cen u r i E i s . Theol . a d S chw e bel i u m Z wei br u chen 2 p p . 4 . 1 5 2 2] The Lo ci Co mm u nes 1 0 3

the universities , and the proper application of phi l o s op hy to the investig ation of sacred truth . The di fferent edi t ions of the Loci are classified in m x 1 2 1 three periods . The first for e tends from 5 to 1 m 1 1 5 35 ; the second for , from 5 35 to 5 44 , and con m 1 tains fourteen editions ; the third for , from 5 44 to

- 1 . 5 5 9 , and contains thirty four editions The char a c t e ris t ic chang es m ade in the second and third forms will be considered at the proper time and f re place . Su fice It to say here that these chan g es s u l te d fro m continuous study of the Bi ble and of F m m the athers , fro the criticis s of his opponents , m m m a w fro the reading of Eras us , fro cont ct ith Catholic and Reform ed theolo g ians at the various w t m diets and conferences hich he at ended , and fro m the growing independence of his own judg ent . The Loci continued to be pu blished after the a m de th of its author , and for fifty years ore held the first place as a text - book of theology in the uni r i e V t ri e l m v e s it s . S C ictorin g and Martin he nitz , m m pupils of Melanchthon , wrote each a co entary L H on it . eonhard utter followed it in his o w n Loci 1 6 1 0 H Com end ; but in utter published a p , m B drawn chiefly fro the Symbolical ooks , which ’ threw Melanchthon s Loci in the shade during the seventeenth century . It has been noticed already that from ti m e to tim e x Melanchthon e pounded the Epistles of Paul . W hile he and L uther were en gag ed in revising the m m L Ger an translation of the New Testa ent , uther insisted that Melanchthon should publish his lectures o n the R a s C a the Epistles to om n and orinthi ns .

1 5 2 2] The Lo ci Co m m u nes 1 0 5

d m I s a m m fasti ious gentle en , y further that the co entaries of Jerom e and Origen are m ere t rifle s an d absurdities as W m w . w co pared ith your annotations herefore , you ill s a w m e n ? y, provoke the ill ill of of the hi ghest talents m Le t m e b e ou Who B d . b e o est . proud of y prohi its the m e n of highest talents from publishing som ethin g better and exposin g the rashness of my judgment ? W w who d o b ould that there ere those could etter . F I o u I w b inally, threaten y , that ill steal and pu lish w o u w w an d hat y have ritten on Genesis , Matthe , John , m Th a u o u e . e o u s nless y shall anticipate Scripture , y y, m b e w m m a ust read ithout co ent ries . You say this cor re c tl b m O T m y a out Jero e , ri gen , ho as , and the like . They wrote commentaries in which they give their o wn b d l C . teaching, not that of Paul and of hrist No o y shou d mm b u t call your annotations a co entary, a guide to — readin g the Scripture and learnin g Christ som ething w mm W hich no co entary has hitherto presented . hen yo u plead that your notes are not in all respects satis o u I am b l o u b u t b factory to y , forced to e ieve y ; ehold , I b ou w T elieve y ill not satisfy yourself . his is neither asked nor sought from you without regard for the honour of Paul ; n o r will anyone boast that Philip is superior or l I t x equa to Paul . is enou gh that he is ne t to Paul . We d m W e k w envy no one if he shoul co e nearer . no u l l i n al l I f k o C a . b y are nothing . hrist is he spea s y we b e d Wh h the mouth of an ass shall satisfie . y s ould we b e dissatisfied if he speaks by the m outh of a m an Art thou not a m an Art thou no t of Chri st I s not his mind in yo u ? B u t if yo u wish to adorn the book w m w m ith a ore polished diction , and ith a pler learnin g, its and w be and to increase size , all right ; it ill also agreeable that we have the m atter an d the mind of Paul b e a . I I through your ssistance do not g your pardon , if 1 0 6 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 5 2 2

d be f Ou . C d d o u offend y in oin g this ease to o fen e , that y m a f u s d y not rather o fend , and have nee of our p ardon . The L an d ord enlarge keep thee forever . W 2 th D XX I I b . . . itten erg , July 9 , Anno M A R T N U S LU T H ER U S Yours , M I . Very soon the com m entary was published at m m Nure berg , disfi g ured by nu erous errors . Then L Melanchthon lau ghed , and said to uther , he m x hoped that , ade wiser by e perience , he would m m m co it no ore such thefts . b m The ook , notwithstanding its any errors , was b a t Ba and soon pu lished Strassburg and sel , at m a t m Au g sburg translated into Ger an . It once ade a m a n x its uthor fa ous as e pounder of the Scripture . Early in the ne xt year L uther obtained Me l anch ’ thon s lectures on the Gospel of S t . John and sent m B the to asel for publication . m m Loci In these co entaries , as in his , Melanchthon avoids all philosophical and speculative questions , and confines hi mself to a practical exposition of the

“

x . C F te t hrist , aith , and Justification occupy the chief places . C H A PT ER X

— P RI VATE LI FE D U R I N G 1 5 2 2 1 5 2 5

Me lanchthon Wishe s to R e li nq u ish The ol ogy and t o Te ach Gre e k — — — a nd Lit e ratu re O nly Lu the r I nt e r fe re s A C omp romi se Me l — anchtho n Op e ns a School in his own H ou s e Vi sits his M o the r — H o no u re d by the U ni ve rs ity o f H e id e lb e rg C ar di nal C am — p eggi u s Co nt rove rsy Be tw e e n Lu the r and Erasm u s on the Will

M e anch hon M e e s Phi i Land ra e Of H e sse l t t l p , g v .

’ FTER Luther s return from the W artburg to W ittenberg , Melanchthon beg an to think t seriously of abandoning theology , and of devo in g hi m self wholly to g iving instruction i n lang uag es H e and literature . was influenced in this direction partly by the disorders created by Carlstadt and the

Zwickau prophets , and partly by the feelin g that he could best serve the cause of the Reform ation by preparin g young m e n properly for the study of D ic o no c l as theology . urin g the temporary reig n of tic confusion at W ittenberg he wrote to Spalatin

Oh that with pious hearts we m ight recognise the w a d b b m an divine goodness , and sho our gr titu e y etter ! I f I m C is b ners istake not , hrist a out to avenge the m b ne w k H e is b conte p t of the Gospel y dar ness . lind 1 07

— 1 5 25 ] Priva te Life d u ring 1 5 2 2 1 5 2 5 1 09 wh o want to seem wise by despising all that is good ! W hat is this else than a new sophistry more foolish and i mpious than the old 1 Abou t the sam e tim e he delivered a n oration e n o f H e titled , The Praise Eloquence deplores the neglect of classical studies , and wishes for the pow er of Pericles to recall into the right way the foolish young m e n who think that classical studies are not profitable for other disciplines , or who neglect H e them out of laziness . insists on the thorou g h stu dy of the Greek and Latin classics as the proper ’ prepara t ion for the s t udy of theology . It is thus evident from his letters and fro m public deliverances that at this ti m e Melanchthon felt th a t his calling was to teach the classics , and to prepare m e n B u t L young for the study of theology . uther f was of a di ferent opinion . On the fourth of July , 1 2 2 5 , he wrote to Spalatin

H ow I w ish you would s e e that Philip b e relieved m mm m a m T ! fro Gra ar , that he y devote hi self to heology I t s m l I w m m a o is utterly ha efu , as rote so e ti e g , that he should receive one hundred gulden for teaching Gram m ar wh b , en his theological lectures are eyond price . There are plenty of m asters who can teach Grammar as w who b him d b e ell as Philip , , ecause of , are force to ’ d Ma G o d B s . o i le y destroy that ethaven , that the revenues taken away from the howling priest s m ay be ” 1 transferred to the support of good teachers .

1 C R 1 1 . . , : 6 3 . 1 C. 1 1 R . 0 , ; 5 . 3 The W i e nber cha ter tt g p . ‘ D e W 2 : 2 1 . , 7 . 1 1 0 Phiilp Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

W hen he saw that nothing could be accomplished through Spalatin , he wrote to the Elector on the

- 1 2 twenty third of March , 5 4

Your Princely G race un doubtedly knows that ’ throu gh God s grace there are m any excellent youn g m e n here from foreign countries eager for the blessed W m so b d ord . So e are poor that they live on rea and w N o w I b ater . have recourse to Master Philip , ecause , b G o d d to y the special grace of , he is splendidly qualifie H b I m teach the oly Scriptures , even etter than yself . I f I d o I m should it , ust neglect the translation of the B b I d k him d him i le . nstea of teachin g Gree , let evote H The w self to teachin g the oly Scriptures . hole school we d H e and all , earnestly esire this . resists on the sole ground that he is appointed and paid by your P r incely k m H Grace to teach Gree , and so can not o it this . ence I mb hu ly entreat your Princely Grace , for the good of m e n and the youn g for the sake of the Gospel of God , him n H to appoint a salary for teachi g the oly Scriptures . There are other youn g m e n who are qualified to teach k I S he d be e n Gree , and it not right that shoul forever d e w b d i s gage on this juvenil teachin g, hile the etter kin w neglected , in hich he can furnish such results as can w ” 1 not be acquired for ages .

N 0 1mm e d iat e action was taken by the Elector ; a nd Melanchthon still insisted , partly out of regard m x for his health , on devoting hi self e clusively to ’ teaching lang uages . Finally it was determ ined at the beginning of the 1 2 6 r year 5 , that his sala y should be increased one

1 D W 2 e : 0. . , 4 9 1 C. R 1 6 . , : 7 7 . P L S A ATIN .

— 1 5 2 5 ] Private Li fe du ring 1 5 2 2 1 5 2 5 1 1 1

l e c t u r hundred g ulden , on the condition that besides i n g on Greek , he should deliver one lecture daily on ’ theology . Now Melanchthon s conscience rebelled . H e did not see how he could do all his other work H and lecture once a day on theology . ence he did r L not wish to accept the increase in sala y . uther again took the matter in hand , and wrote the F 1 26 Elector John , ebruary 9 , 5 , requestin g that he should be satisfied to have Philip lecture once a 0 11 H e week theology , or as often as he could . was a deservin g of the increase in s lary , as he had lec 1 t u re d for two years on the Scriptures without pay . The m atter was now settled to the satisfaction of i ns i s t he all concerned . The Elector did not that H t o should lecture daily on theology . enceforth the end of his life Melanchthon remained ordinary and Professor of Theology and Greek , tau ght theo logy , classical literature , and philosophy . Thus he m was a me ber of two faculties . W e o n w turn back two years . In the spring of 1 2 m 5 4 , we find Melanchthon with g reatly i paired h are re ealth . Nor we surprised at this , when we

call the superabundance of his labours , trials , and B conflicts . esides the duties incident to his public 1 1 position , already , in 5 9 , he had opened a private ” school in which young men and boys should be 1 2 2 prepared for the university . In 5 , he wrote a L m m t atin Gra ar for his pupils , and sou gh in many m t ways to pro ote their advancement . The mos diligent scholar was placed in charg e of the others

- He had as a reward , and named house king . who

1 D e W 1 . , 3 : 9 . 1 1 2 Philip Mel a nchth o n [1 4 9 7

m co posed the best essay in prose or poetry , was w w cro ned ith the ivy , or heard his praises sun g by m F m m m Melanchthon in a festive poe . ro ti e to ti e he allowed his pupils to render dialo g ues and c o m m edies fro Seneca , Plautus , and Terence , and thus m incited the to higher dilig ence . In this private L L school he tau g ht Greek , atin , Rhetoric , og ic , H is i nfl u e nc ' m . Mathe atics , and Physics personal m x over the youn g e n was e traordinarily great . No one no w dared to m ake sport of the youn g and u m H e and gainly Mag ister . had conquered the respect won the confidence of colleag ues and of pupils by i t o his massive learn n g , his devotion science , and his f a fection for the young . John Kessler , who after m m ward beca e a refor er in Switzerland , wrote thus of him in 1 5 2 3 :

I n m n w size he is a s all , u attractive person . You ould wa s b o b ol d think he only a y not a ove ei ghteen years , w w b d L B hen he alks y the si e of uther . ecause of their sincere love for each other they are almost always to m bu t gether . Martin is uch taller than he , in under an d w standin g, learning , culture , Philip is a great stal art an d O ne w d m b giant hero . on ers that in so s all a ody there can lie concealed such a great an d lofty m o u nt ai ” 1 ij w d m and of is o culture .

By this ti m e his fam e as a scholar and teacher had x Di s spread far beyond the boundaries of Sa ony . tant lands were beg inning to regard W i t tenberg as L the ho m e of the m ost profound learnin g . eipzig

1 ’ ’ Qu o te d i n S chwartz s D a r s tel l u ng en a u s de m Gebi et a er P “2 o i k I 8 g g , 9 . — 1 5 2 5 ] Priva te Life d u ring 1 5 2 2 1 5 2 5 1 1 3 had grown jealous , and had announced that Eras m u s would take a chair in that renowned university . Even som e R oman Catholic scholars spoke the a n d m him praises of Melanchthon , estee ed a restorer F of learning . At the University of reiburg his writ

x - ings drove out the old scholastic te t books , and kindled a new zeal for the study of theology .

Melanchthon now needed rest , and thou ght of a journey to his native land as the best means of H e restoring his broken health . hesitated to ask m b B u t L permission fro the Court to be a sent . uther encourag ed him by saying :

’ o d m O u r L was Go , dear Philip , g in Go s na e . ord w an d m not al ays engaged in preachin g teachin g . So e m d an d d d and i ti es he turne aside visite his frien s relat ves .

' hin I o u m b I w Only one t g ask of y : Co e ack soon . ill ” 1 o u d a an d N o w o pray for y y ni ght . g . On the fourth of April he ventured to inform f Spalatin that he needed rest , as he was su ferin g m from inso nia , and that he g reatly desired to visit his clear mother a nd the rest of the family H e asks of the Elector throu g h him for a vacationof t m five weeks , as the universi y will not iss him for 1 d such a len gth of time , he thinks . In a few ays he writes again , thankin g his patron for his good ffi him o ces in procurin g the desired leave of absence . x w On the si teenth or seventeenth of April , ith

W m F - o n - - F illia Nesen , of rankfort the Main , rancis B W m S il v e rbo rn W urkhard , of ei ar , John , of orms ,

1 S chmidt 1 0 , p . 3 . 1 R 6 C. 1 . , : 5 2 . 8

— 1 5 2 5 ] Private Li fe d u ring 1 5 2 2 1 5 2 5 1 1 5

1 2 0 m C In 5 , his other had married hristopher B 6 . 1 2 w as Kolbe , a citizen of retten In 5 , she 1 m HOche l arried to her third husband , Melchior .

She lived and died a Catholic . There is no evidence that either at this time or durin g a subsequent visit Melanchthon sou ght to have her chang e her

faith . D uring this visit Philip enjoyed m uch pleasant converse with his m other and with his brother

George . The days sped swiftly by , and soon it was m him ti e for to turn his face again toward the north . W B hile sojournin g at retten , Melanchthon received i w two v sits that ere of peculiar sig nificance . The philosophical faculty of th e University of Heidel if m m berg , as to ake a ends for the slight of ten years him before , when it refused to enter as a candidate ’ for the master s degree , sent a deputation to present

' him with m H e r a handso e silver g oblet . The ag ed m B L m ae ann usch , professor of atin , Si on Gryn us , D n m professor of Greek , and the ea , perfor ed this ’ pleasant duty i n recog nition of Melanchthon s

h . scholars ip , and of his services to science In his letter of thanks Melanchthon declares hi m self u n

worthy of such a g ift , but promises to show that it w has not been besto ed on an ung rateful recipient , since he would ever strive to deserve well in regard 1 to learned studies . H The other visit was also from eidelberg , but was L Ca m e iu s of a very different kind . orenzo p gg , the had ne He papal leg ate for Germany , go to idelberg

1 M a th es 6 1 t , p . . 1 6 C R . I . , : 5 6 . 1 1 6 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 49 7

D m H after the close of the iet of Nure berg . earing w as B that Melanchthon at retten , he sent thither his F a private secretary , the learned rederick Nause , to hold an interview w ith the W ittenberg professor on the relig ious dissensions .

The secretary , as if actin g on his own motion , L characterised uther as a disturber of the peace , who C u sou ght only to revolutionise the h rch , and held out to Melanchthon the vision of a brilliant future m if he would beco e reconciled to the Church . The latter answered

When I have ascertained that a thin g i s true I e m brace and d efen d it without the fear or favour of any m ortal and without r egard for profit or honour ; neither will I separate m yself from those who first tau ght and n o w I d defend these things . As hitherto have efended d w an d b so I the p ure octrine ithout strife a use , shall continue to exhort all who in this m atter of com mon in t e r e s t w and w ish for peace safety, to heal the ounds w n b e l d hich can no lo ger concea e , and to restrain the rage of those who with hostile han ds d o no t cease to tear w I f w m d . d o open the oun s they ill not this , let the look ” 1 m b e out lest they the selves the first to fall . W hen he found out that Nausea had com e as the a C g ent of the ardinal , he sent to the latter a brief account of Luther ’s doctrine

L not b b m b u t dis uther does a olish p u lic cere onies , tingu ishe s between hum an righteousness an d the divine and employs the Scriptures for fortifyin g the conscience a H m m gainst the gates of hell . u an rites and cere onies

1 Camerarius , p . 9 7 . — 1 5 2 5 ] Private Life d u ring 1 5 2 2 1 5 2 5 I I 7 do not constitute the ri ghteousness of God ; b u t out of v m a b e b d w m I n lo e they y o serve here they do no har . and the Mass in celibacy there is great corruption . Many who are by no m eans Lutherans attach them L an d u m d I t selves to uther , th s islea the people . is m adness to threaten al l with destruction who nam e the m L It m na e of uther . is i pious to think that the essence of religion consists either in d e sp i sm g or in Observing m ” 1 cere onies . While Melanchthon tarried with his m other and at B m Ca m brother retten his co panions in travel , e rari u s B h B , urkhard , and Silver orn , went on to asel m to visit Eras us . Melanchthon would gladly have m g one with the , but was restrained out of consider at io ns of prudence . Even before the party had set m W out fro ittenberg , it had been known there that the sage of Rotterdam was writin g a refutation L ’ W of uther s doctrine of the ill . Melanchthon foresaw that the controversy would be bitter , inas m uch as L uther had written of Erasmus in a way ’ ’ that wounded the vain man s pride . m Also Melanchthon hi self , by classin g Erasmus x with the heathen philosophers , and e plainin g , H owever , I would not hesitate to prefer Erasmus ” 1

s . to all the ancient , had bestowed doubtful praise B u t Pi rkhe im e r Erasmus , so he wrote to , would have been glad to see Melanchthon , since he still wished to retain this young man of purest soul among his admirers .

1 C. R I 6 . , : 5 7 . 1 D e W 2 1 : 99 . 3 C R 20 0 . . , : 7 0.

— 1 5 2 5 ] Pr ivate Life d u ring 1 5 2 2 1 5 2 5 1 1 9

k I T w . thin gs hich , to sp eak fran ly, cannot accep t here m w w I w are so e thin gs hich , even though it ere safe , ould k T s me not teach for conscience sa e . here are o things ” 1 I b u t w m . that i ght teach , ithout profit Melanchthon was evidently influenced by Eras ’ H e a x m . us s book sent it to Spal tin , and e presses the earnest desire that

b w m m C this su ject , hich is the ost i portant in the hrist b e x m For ian religion , should carefully e a ined . this I E m has d Fo r reason rejoice that ras us entere the lists . a lon g tim e I have d esired that som e prudent person O L m E m should ppose uther in this atter . ras us is the ” 1 m an I am , or deceived .

Here we have t he beginnin g of that chang e in Mel ’ an cht ho n s doctrine of the W ill which subsequently exerted an i m portant influence in L utheran theol o gy, for it is due to Melanchthon that no article on Pred e stination was placed in the fundam ental Ln theran Confession . D a eeply concerned as~ Melanchthon was for thorough discussion of the g reat question , he t re sou gh chiefly at that time , thou gh in vain , to m strain the contestants fro violence . To Erasmus he wrote that L uther was not so irritable that n he could not bear a ything , and said that he prom ised to reply with a moderation equal to that ’ B u t shown by Erasmus . Erasmus himself s oon be

1 R 1 66 C . . , : 7 . 1 6 C. R 1 : 73 . 1 C R I 6 . . , : 7 5 . Philip Mel a nchth o n

m ca e irritated , and wrote sharp words against the R m L ’ efor ation , and complained of uther s teachin g him H e m as not p leasin g . deplores the any dis orders which are following in the wake of the R e m h L for ation , and predicts t at uther will not reply ’

m t . w i t h m oderation . In this he was not is aken D m 1 2 L On In ece ber , 5 5 , uther published his book — o the B ondag e of the Wil l D e S er v o A r bit r i . It is one of his m os t powerful polem ic writings ; but it is so sharp and bitter that Erasm us co m plained xt that he was treated worse than a Turk . The ne year Erasm us replied in the first part of the Hyp e r a s is t es no t b L p , less sharply and itterly than uther b m m had written . Melanchthon eca e al ost frantic , and was equally displeased with both disputants . H e wrote to Ca m e rari u s

Did yo u ever read anythin g m ore bitter than Eras ' e a I m m H ow m us s Hyp r spi s tes ? t is al ost veno ous . I w B u t I b e L . uther takes it , do not kno have again him b d so sou ght y all that is sacre , if he replies , to do m n b a d w b . riefly, si ply, ithout a use At once after L b b k I d w uther p u lished his oo , sai this controversy ould e n d m I t m e t in the ost cruel alienation . has co e , and y I think E rasm us has reserved som ethin g m ore o ffensive d his w H e m e for the secon part of ork . does great w m m e m ron g in i putin g to a part , and that , too , the ost w I d d b offensive part , of the ork . have ecide to ear this O h t L w d ! injury in silence . tha uther oul keep silent I d id w a e x and s o m hope that ith g , e perience , any b w d w m m d b u t I s e e trou les , he oul gro ore o erate ; he becom es the m ore violent as the contests and the oppon

1 C. R — 1 5 2 5 ] Pr ivate Life d u ri ng 1 5 2 2 1 5 2 5 1 2 1

x m s T m ents e hibit the sa e characteristic . his atter 1 ” 1 x m o grievously ve es y s ul .

1 2 In 5 7 , Erasmus published the second part of the L Hyp er asp is tes . Melanchth on begg ed uther not to m reply , since it had beco e a tedious and intricate

discussion which the people could not understand . H e also continued the good o ffices of p ac i fic a t o r n with Erasm us ; but it was o w too late . The two disputants becam e irreconcilably hostile towards L m each other . uther saw in Eras us only an enemy a ll L a nd of reli gion , an atheist , a follower of ucian Epicurus ; and Erasmus declared that wherever Lu m t he ra nis . prevailed , there learnin g declined Aft er this Melanchthon and Erasm us exchanged m m letters fro ti e to time , but ceased to discuss theolog ical questions . Having presented in its connection a brief report of the Erasm ian episode in the history of the R e m o for ation , and in the life of Melanchthon , we g back to Bretten to complete the account of the visit n to the south . On the retur of his three friends m B m fro asel , Melanchthon set out with the for x m F a d v e n Sa ony . Not far fro rankfort he had an ture which in the sequel b rou ght im portant resul ts m L a H to the Refor ation . The ndg rave of esse was on his way to Heidelberg with his retainers to attend H e a g athering of the princes . had heard that Mel ancht ho n a c av al c ad e was in those parts . Meetin g of wretched cavaliers , he rode up to one of them n and inquired whether he was Philip Melanchtho .

1 C R 1 . : 793 .

— 1 5 25 ] Private Life d u ring 1 5 2 2 1 5 2 5 1 2 3

satisfies for our sins and g raciously pardons them . H The oly Spirit beg ets faith in the heart , the fear of God , humility , chastity , and other good fruits . W e teach that repentance is required , which calls us

. C e from evil works This righteousness hrist requir s , not ceremonies . The kingdom of God is within . There are traditions which may be observed with n out sin , as those thin g s which have bee appointed m in reg ard to food , vestments , and si ilar adiaphora . There are others which cannot be observed without “ sin , as celibacy , which has been cruelly and impiously i m posed by the Pope . No human tradition can r stand against the W ord of God . Neither a e doc trines obligatory which cannot be followed without sin . It is a sin to suppose that monasticism can justify anyone . Paul calls those lying spirits who r m The fo bid arriag e . princes who support the law of the Pope are the satellites and the executors of such spirits . It is the duty of princes to have the

Gospel preached , and to restrain the violence of the rabble , which , under pretence of the Gospel , creates confusion and threatens the safety of others . H e closes the letter by com mending the cause of ’ t he L relig ion to andgrave s conscience , and by pray i n C g that hrist would supply him with the Spirit , and give him the disposition to provide well for the c public safety , and not to delay the ause of the and Gospel , nor persecute those whom necessity conscience compel to renounce t he a uthority of the

Pope . f a The e fect of the letter was most salut ry . The Land grave had been a v i o l e nt ' e ne my of the Refo rm Philip Mel a nchth o n

ation , and had punished those preachers of his m m land who had e braced it , some with banish ent

m m - fi ft h and others with i prison ent . On the twenty F 1 2 m of ebruary , 5 5 , he declared for the Refor ation . ’ w a s H e often humourously called Philip s disciple . i n Youn g , spirited , brave , agg ressive , and well m structed in theology , he was a valiant cha pion of C a im the renewed hristi n doctrine but , rash , r pulsive , and immoral , he often brou ght rep oach a upon the s me . C H A PT E R XI

AS P R ECE PTO R O F G E R MAN Y

— ’ — D eath o f N e se n M e l anchthon s Discomfor ts Call to N u re mbe rg ra i on o n Edu c ation—S e r i ce s in the Cau se o f Edu c ation O t v .

A MER A R I U S relates that while passing throu gh Hesse on their return from the visit 1 2 Me l a nch to the South , in 5 4 , it chanced that he , thon and Nesen stopped t o water their horses while the others rode on . Nesen called attention to three m crows on a neighbouring hill , cawin g and aking e stran g e gestures with th ir wings , and asked Mel a n hth n a n c o what that portended . The latter s w e re d : W n hat , but that death is very ear one of u s three am e ra ri u s Nese n lau ghed and rode on . C was g reatly ag itated , and feared to ask Melanchthon B u what he m eant . t he recalled the au gury and the prophecy very vividly when , on the fifth of J uly , H e 1 2 W m . 5 4 , illia Nesen was drowned in the Elbe s ays he does not mention this incident because either he or Melanchthon attributed anythin g to the m flight of birds , but to show that thin gs someti es occu r in a arv s wa not be m ellou y, which ought to 1 25

1 2 1 5 25 ] As Pr ecepto r o f Germ a ny 7

’ m m H e co unicate by letter . has discovered that L uther is too violent in controversy , and yields too much to his feelings in discussing matters of public H e interest . says he is miserably tormented and alm ost killed when he thinks of the theological 1 o n B u t controversies that are g oing . the personal relations of the two were not at that time disturbed . W hen he com plains to Ca m e rari u s th at h e has no friends and com panions at W ittenberg with whom x he can pleasantly converse , he especially e cepts

L , uther , who alone , he says , is my friend ; but he is so troubled and harassed that whenever w e ff converse tog ether , I have to grieve over his a airs . 1 The others either have no use for me or are vulgar . It is evident that also B u genhag en and Jonas must F o r 1 2 x . n be e cepted in Au gust , 5 4 , Melanchtho ’ wrote a Preface to B u g e nhag e n s com m entary o n m 1 2 the Psal s , and in the year 5 5 he addressed Jonas L m in several beautiful atin poe s . ’ Amon g the many causes of Melanchthon s mel anch o l 1 2 —2 y in the years 5 4 5 , were the public ” m evils , the domestic cares , and the i placable m ia t he inso n of which he writes , tog ether with convictio n that the Elector is slow to m ake proper m provision for the i provement of the university . B u t there is a silver lining to the dark cloud that H e overhan gs his life . finds solace in his littl e ‘

and . e n was dau ghter , his infant son , his wife Oft

1 C R . . , 1 C R 6 . . , 1 : 4 8 . 3 C. R . I : 2 , 7 9 . 1‘ C R 1 2 . . , : 7 9 . 1 8 2 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

he seen rocking the cradle with one hand , and hold in g a book in the other . It was durin g this period of gloom and despond ’ ency that Melanchthon s gifts began to be called into requisition in that w ork which m ore than any other hi o e ma n procured for m the title of P r ecep tor f G r y . It was the w ork of reorg anising and directing the hig her education of his country . At the close of the Middle Ages nearly every m m town in Ger any had one or ore schools . The cathedral schools m ostly cared for the training of the clerg y . The parochial schools prepared the young for the duties of Church m em bership . In the manufacturing and co m mercial cities secular education was conducted in relative independence

C . of the hurch The knightly and burgher classes , m both male and fe ale , were generally well instructed m m D H in Gra ar , Rhetoric , ialectic , istory , Geo m a nd m g raphy , and Arith etic , in any cases in the L n atin la g uag e .

- f The printing press helped to di fuse knowledg e , and increased the desire to read . That in the first half of the si xteenth century vast numbers of per sons could read , is evidenced by the enormous sales ’ L m a nd of uther s New Testa ent , of his sermons books . It is said that five thousand copies of his A ddr ess to the Chr is t ia n N obil ity of the Ger ma n N a ’ t ion His m were sold in five days . ost powerful m m books , his ser ons , hymns , and pa phlets , com in posed the vernacular , were placed on sale at the

- e book stalls and at the com mercial fairs . Peddl rs

1 P u tnam B oohs a nd thei r a h r s ii 2 1 M e . 2 , , , . f r 1 2 1 5 25 ] As Pr ecepto r o Ge ma ny 9 and colporteurs 1 carried them by the thousands to m the people , who read the , or listened while others read them aloud . It is not strang e that under these circumstances L uther should prom ptly recog nise the value of the printin g - press as an instru m ent for promoting R e form , - and should see that if the war against Rome m was to be carried on with success , the asses of the a people as well as the classes must be educ ted ; for, notwithstandin g the g eneral intellig ence of the h hig er , middle , and knightly classes , dark and dense i g norance prevailed amon g the people , so that they have been described as barbarous and bestial . L 1 2 e n Now it was that uther , in 5 4 , seized his p and wrote his appeal to the Aldermen of al l the 1 m H e Ger an cities in behalf of Christian schools . declares : F o r the maintenance of civil order and m the proper reg ulation of the ho e , society needs

- accomplished and well trained men and women . m e n m n Such are to come from boys , and such wo e ” H e from girls . lays g reat stress on the lan g uag es , calling them t he scabbard in which the W ord of God is sheathed ; the casket in which this jewel is enshrined ; the cask in which this wine is kept ; the mb cha er in which this food is stored . This little book m arks L uther as the father and m founder of popular education , and the develop ent and application of the principles of this book have made the land of Luther the land of libraries and of L m n schools . In this book uther says th at e must

1 Pu t nam B ooks a nd thei r Ma her s 2 1 , , 9 . 1 Erl . Ed 2 2 1 68 e t se qq .

1 5 2 5 ] As Pr ecepto r o f Ge rma ny 1 3 1

C N u t z e l H m L asper , ieroni us Ebner , azarus Speng H B ler , and ieronimus aumgartner . It was only natural that the city should seek to add Me l a nch x m e n W n . o w thon to this gala y of illustrious hen , B m at the special instance of Speng ler and au gartner , m it was decided to establish a gy nasium , on the 1 2 b e seventeenth of October , 5 4 , Melanchthon , o f x cause his e traordinary fitness and culture , was ’ invited to become Rector and Professor of Rhetoric . B u t a s , dissatisfied he was with the condition of f W a fairs at ittenberg , and poorly as he was then H e paid for his services , he declined the invitation . could not desert the Elector a nd incur the imputation B of ingratitude . esides , he distrusted his fitness f for the position o fered , since such a school needed not only a lecturer , but also an orator , who should m His serve as a odel for the students . style was 1 poor , dry , and without ornament . That he was perfectly sincere in this self - depreciation is evident m m Cam e rari u s fro what he wrote on the sa e day to , w m viz . , that he anted Nure berg to have a professor more co mpetent and more opulent in speech than 1 w s he a . B u t the N u re mb e rg e rs still pressed the matter i t w as upon him , and wrote that his fault that ‘ O n the openi ng of the school was delayed . the D m 1 2 m third of ece ber , 5 4 , he declined in the ost m a e phatic manner , and urged the selection of

1 ’ H l n o i c Me a c . da artfel der s h P a a . 6. g g , p

6 7 8 . 3 C R . 6 . , 1 : 82 . 1 C. R . , 1 : 686.

1 1 5 26] As Pr ecep to r o f Ge rm a ny 33

value than learning , for by it g ood laws , courts , and

relig ion are maintained . As evidence of this , look

e . at the Scythians , who are ig norant of l tters They u have no laws and no courts of j stice . They live by W violence and robbery . ithout learning there can

be no good men , no love of virtue , no refinement , no proper notions of religion and of the will of

God . It is the duty of rulers to fo ster schools . B u t there are some who do not know the value of

learning , and others are so wicked as to think that their tyranny would be pro m oted by the abolition

of all laws , religion , and discipline .

What shall I say of the bishops who have been ap pointed by the emperors to superintend learning The colleges of priests were scholars to whom leisure and d wm w m en o ents ere given that they ight serve as teachers . Nor did it appear unfo r tunate that letters should b e cul tiv a e d b Bu t no w we b t y this class of persons . ehold none m ore hostile to the liberal arts than the sacerdotal ” fraternity.

H e praises the N u re mb e rg e rs for havin g furnished e x an asylum to learning , which had strayed into ile . H e closed with an invocation : I will pray Christ to bless this most import ant work and to crown your counsels and the diligence of those who study ” His here with favour . This eloquent oration shows that Melanchthon His e n had a g enius for higher education . countrym

were not slow to avail themselves of his wisdom , and posterity has nam ed him the Cr ea tor of the

u : 1 06 et se qq . Philip Mel a nchth o n

P r ot es ta t Ed u ca t ona l s t em o Ge m n n i Sy f r a y . Nearly all of the Protestant Latin schools and gym nasia of

’ x Fzi r s ten the si teenth century , and the splendid sol ut ion t m , tha is , gy nasia established by the prince , were founded according to directions g iven by Mel anchtho n W e . still have correspondence between him and fi fty- s ix cities asking counsel and assistance i n founding and conducting Latin schools and H e gymnasia . wrote the constitutions , arranged m m the courses of study , and no inated ost of the first instructors for such schools . His scheme for a Latin school is given with m inute n S a x n is it a tion A r t i l es 1 2 ess in the o V c of 5 8 . The Preachers are to e xhort the people to send their children to school , that they may be qualified to teach in the Church and to govern . The three fundamental principles with which he starts are , that

the teachers shall be careful to teach the children only L m H b w m atin , not Ger an , nor Greek , nor e re , as so e m who b w have for erly done , urden the poor children ith m w no t b b u t . a diversity hich is only unprofita le , har ful They shall not burden the children with m any books ; m and they shall separate the in three classes .

The first class shall study the Primer , which con L ’ C tains the Alphabet , the ord s Prayer , the reed , D and other prayers . They shall then read onatus , and listen to a daily e xplanation of a verse or two

- C in . from ato , order to acquire a g ood vocabulary m The second class shall learn Gram ar , including m x e Ety ology , Synta , and Prosody . They shall r ad

1 C R 2 6 : 0 . . , 9 . 1 5 26] As Pr ecep to r o f Germ a ny 1 3 5

F fE s o D Mo s e ll anu s the ables of p , the ialog ues of , C m and the olloquies of Eras us , also Terence and L ’ Plautus . They are required to recite the ord s C C m m n Prayer , the reed , the Ten o andme ts , and to co m m it a nu mber of psalms . They must study the

Gospel of Matthew , the two Pauline Epistles to F Timothy , the irst Epistle of John , and the Pro verbs of Solomon . The third class shall continue the study of Gram V o f mar , shall read irgil , the Metamorphoses Ovid ffi L C La the O ces or etters of icero , shall write tin D verse , and study ialectic and Rhetoric .

D urin g the first hour in the afternoon all the children , m and l b m b e . oth s all arge , shall trained in usic The b d L oys are require to speak atin , and the b L w teachers , so far as possi le , shall speak only atin ith b m a b e the oys , in order that the latter y incited to and d x encourage in such e ercise .

Such is the substance of the s o - called S t zf t nng s br i ef (foundation docu m ent) of the Germ an gym m nasia . The three classes do not represent so any years of study . Students were advanced from a lower to a higher class only when they had c o m l e t e d p the studies of the lowe r cla ss . Several years were occupied in co m pletin g the threefold course . Fro m the Latin schools boys were sent to the se n/en Far s te n n gymnasia proper , and to the , which latter were founded in the fifth decade of the x si teenth century . The gymnasia formed the con ne c t ing link between the L atin schools a nd the he university . Their schem e of study included t

1 5 26] As Precepto r o f Ge rma ny 1 3 7

there was scarcely a city in Germ any that did not have a teacher or a pastor who had been a pupil of

Melanchthon . m According to the Melanchthonian sche e , the L atin and Greek authors were studied with the m g reatest avidity , and with the ost salutary results . The seeds of classical culture which Petrarch and his followers had revived in Italy , not without injury C to hristianity , Melanchthon and his pupils scattered m on the fruitful soil prepared by the Refor ation , in order that posterity m ight have sem inaries of the churches . That for three hundred and fifty years Germany has had the best sem inaries of the m churches , is due pri arily to Melanchthon ; and that the Reform ation was enabled to utilise the vast treasures of classical culture , and to commend itself s a to the learned , is due to the ame person , whom D r D C . o a great Roman atholic historian , llinger , c lls the m ost brilliant phenom enon which proceeded from E m h m m re the ras ian sc ool , equal to his aster in any S e c t s him R w p , superior to in others . iches of kno ledge , h x n the c oicest classical culture , facility of e pressio , m im versatility of co position , rhetorical fulness , and rov isation e — c om p , unit d to untiring industry this rare bination of excellences fitted him above all others for the m m m ” literary headship of the ighty ove ent .

a e o f This liter ry headship , in the highest sens m the phrase , and in its ost lastin g influence , was exercised by Melanchthon mainly throu gh the uni v e rs it ie s r , which were organised , or reformed , acco d ‘ D i e R e or ma ti on i f , . , 349 . Philip Mel a nchth o n i n g to his ideas . In a literary sense he was the soul W of the University of ittenberg , and g ave inspira H e tion to all of its literary movements . lectured e on almost every subj ct , and prepared lectures and m 1 decla ations for others to deliver . In 5 33 , he wrote . the statutes for the reorg anisation of the ‘ t t e xe theolog ical facul y , whereby a scrip ural and g e t ic a l theology took the place of a philosophical and

. 1 w w scholastic theology In 5 4 5 , he rote the la s and statutes for the g overn m ent of the facul ty of “ theology and the faculty of the liberal a rts . The r latte faculty is to have ten professors , who are to L H w lecture on atin , Greek , and ebre literature ; on m Dial e c Ethics , Mathe atics , Physics , Philosophy , R tic , and hetoric . In the prom inence g iven to these literary and philosophical studies , we have an illustration of ’ m Melanchthon s funda ental principle , viz . , that all thorough training in theology m ust rest on a philo H e a logical and philosophical foundation . was c m v custo ed to say , E ery good theologian and t fai hful interpreter of the heavenly doctrine , must be first a lin guist , then a dialectician , and finally a witness . In a larg e se n se the University of W ittenberg b e cam e the m odel for the other Protestant universities . The Order of Lectures in the Marburg s tatutes of 1 5 2 9 is essentially the sam e as that of W i t tenberg ” 1 6 t in 5 3 . There is no doub , says Paulsen , that it was com posed under the direct or indirect i nfl u

1 ’ ’ I n Fo rs tem an n s Lzber D eca nor u m . 9 R 1 0 : 2 C. 99 .

1 1 5 26] As Precepto r o f Ge rma ny 39

’ ’ l ence of Melanchthon . Konigsberg was founded in 1 54 4 alm ost exclusively according to directions H i w a s 1 8 . s g iven by Melanchthon , as Jena in 5 4 coun sel was sought and his plans were adopted in t u the reorg anisa ion of the universities of T bin gen ,

L H . eipzi g , and eidelberg , as will be seen hereafter

Frankfort - o n - the - Oder and Rostock w ere reform ed ’ and reorganised m ainly by Melanchthon s scholars .

- w 1 W m Greifs ald , in 5 4 5 , took ittenberg as its odel , nam ed Melanchthon our highly esteem e d and ”

. x - venerated teacher , a d adopted his te t books as 2 /the basis of the lectures . The I universities were all institutions of the State , and their professors were bound by the Confessions

C . of the hurch All the sciences , theology , philo m logy , law , and edicine were studied in these univer ho d n . e t sities according to the Melanchthonian , with

the Melanchthonian thoroughness , and with the Melanchthonian View of honourin g God and of carrying on an irrepressibl e conflict with an oppos i n g ecclesiastical principle of higher education . W ithout these universities thus anchored to the C t m State and to the hurch , Protes antis never could have passed safely throu gh its m any conflicts with t m W sec and doubt and ar ed foe . ithout these uni — v e rs i ti e s i h their fundam ental idea essentially the — creation of Melanchtho n Germ an science would

- m not to day be the boast of Ger any , and the glory a e W i m n of the g . ithout these un versities , Ger a

theology would not have had a Gerhard , a Spener ,

1 Gesefzi efi te des Gel enr te t r r i e/zts 2 n n e i 2 6 U , . , . 9 Pau s n i 2 e . l , , 37 . Philip Mel a nchth o n

D a Schleiermacher , a orner ; nor German philo L b H L sophy a ei nitz , a Kant , a egel , a otze ; nor m Ger an poetry a Gellert , a Klopstock , a Goethe , a

Schiller . The ideal of these g reat scholars has been the union of classical antiquity and of all sciences and philosophy with the relig ious and m oral powers of m Christianity and of the Ger an people . Protestant Germany is still building on the educational fo u nd a tions laid by Melanchthon m ore than three hundred a and fifty years g o .

D uring his sojourn of nearly a month at N u re m id i u s berg , Melanchthon was entertained at the St . n C t onvent , and often enjoyed the hospi ality of Pirk m him hei er . The most disting uished citizens did H e m honour . ade the acquaintance of the learned O s i a nd e r L . C , preacher at the St orenz hurch ; and D u’ of Albrecht rer , who painted his picture , and then i t en graved on copper . 1 26 On the fourth of June , 5 he set out for home , C n via oburg , where he had a discussio with a H B supercilious priest about the oly Supper . y m W the iddle of J une he was again in ittenberg , streng thened in body and cheered in spirit by his n visit am ong con genial friends in Nurem berg . O the fourth of July he wrote to Ca m e ra ri u s that he would gladly have spent the entire su m m er at Nu m re berg , both on account of his health and for other H e reasons which he could not w rite about . declares that no slave in a m ill is m ore incessantly occupied

. than he is , and yet he seems to accomplish nothing D to r o f rm a 1 1 1 5 2 6] As Pr ecep Ge ny 4

H e lam ents the absence of his friend and says

You have Mica [Michael Roting] . I have no one i B u t A i h m . v n o c zl za z like , as Plato says , there are p , x W Av n o c zh d z full of cares and an iety . hat these p

- (wolf friendships) were , we are not prepared to say , but it is certain that Melanchthon was still far from being happy . Indeed the hindrances which had stood in the way m of the Refor ation and of learning , and the public o n m evils which had fallen Ger any , were quite enou gh to brin g despondency upon a person of so frail a body and so meek a spirit as Melanchthon possessed . ‘ C. R 1 0 : 8 4 .

THE P EAS ANTS IN AR MS IN 15 25 . w oc ur FR O M A CONTEMPORAR Y oo .

’ 1 5 2 5 ] The P eas a n ts W ar 1 4 3

n F k m lo g to rederick , as s ill in govern ent , and lofty m m I t m agnani ity. is a istake to suppose that the State is m d b m and b w Of aintaine y ar s only, y po er . greater e n d m d value to this are the arts of peace , justice , o era n b n i n tio , constancy, care of the pu lic safety, dilige ce proclaim ing the l aw and in settlin g the d isputes of citi b v zens , patience in earin g the faults of the people , i gour k d in punishin g transgressors , in ness in sparin g those h m d I n m w o can b e reclai e . the pop ular esti ation m u m d d i s m ilitary virt es are ore splen i , and a soldier ore dm d b w m a ire ecause of physical pro ess , than the odest and quiet ci vilian ; and civil virtues like other good r b H thin gs are igno ed y the vulgar . ence they are faintly praised who are given to the pursuits a nd arts of peace . I n m d m who w m w y ju g ent , he ould pro ote the elfare m an m m of ust prefer the pursuits of peace to the ca p . was m m d b u t w as Anthony a great co an er , he inferior to h m an d w o d . Au gustus , pro ote peace quiet Solon con id The tributed m ore to Greece than Alcibiades d . one d b w b w ruine his country y ars , the other saved it y la s an d n G o d w k w institutio s . endo ed Frederic ith these b m H t u rb u etter and ore useful virtues . ence in these lent tim es he was careful to preserve the German people ” m w r fro a s . H e closes his oration with the prayer

i n m m a F k that God his ercy y guard the soul of rederic , m a n e w his b m a y prosper the rule of rother , y protect the w m an d m a v d is country in these retched ti es , y g i e the position to cherish the public tranquillity and to rever d ence those in authority, as the ivine precept requires , w t d i h all fi elity and good conscience .

1 C. R 1 1 : 0 e t se 9 qq .

’ 1 5 2 5 ] The Peas a n ts W ar I 4 S

O rl e m u nd e settled at and preached communism , and L ’ published a new doctrine of the ord s Supper .

F m m - o ffi ce ro Jena , where he had a s all printin g , he D m . x circulated incendiary tracts riven fro Sa ony , B he went first to Strassburg and then to asel , where he e xcited the theolog ians against the W ittenberg

Reformers , and contributed to the g eneral discontent of the people . m x Tho as Munzer , after his e pulsion from Zwickau W and his failure in ittenberg , proclaimed a com m m m a pound of com unis and fanaticis at Alst dt , in F Thurin g ia . orced to leave the country , he travelled throug h Southern Germany and returned to Thu rin ia e x g , preaching everywhere ag ainst the whole is t i n g social , political , and ecclesiastical order , and especially against infant baptism , the rejection of which becam e the watchword of the entire party of revolutionists H e sig ned hi m self M unzer with the hammer , and with the sword of Gideon . H e t advocated the destruc ion of all the ung odly , and said : L ook not on the sorrows of the ung odly ; e let not your sword g row cold from blood . Strik hard on the anvil of Ni m rod [the princes] ; cast his ” tower to the ground , because the day is yours . t he The result was inevitable . Inspired by m e n thou ght that God had created all equal , the peasants of Southern Germ any rose up almost en masse m , and de anded their ri ghts under the banner m a nd of the Gospel . A anifesto of g rievances claim s was published in twelve articles 1 o wn a rs . The right to choose their p sto , who

l W al ch xvi 1 0 , . , 5 . 1 4 6 Philip Mel a nchth o n 6 497 should preach the Gospel purely and plainly W i thout m e n any additions , doctrines , or ordinances of . 2 x m m . E e ption fro the small tithe . The tithe of g rain they were willing to pay for the support of pastors . w l 3 . Release from serfdom , since they as el as the n m b pri ces had been redee ed by the lood of Christ .

4 . The right to fish and hunt , since when God m an him m e m created he g ave do inion ov r all ani als , h i n r air fis . over the fowl of the , and the the wate s m all . 5 . A share in the forests for do estic uses 6 m . A itig ation of feudal services .

7 . Payment for labour in addition to what the n co tract requires .

8 . Reduction of rents . a m 9 . Security gainst illegal punish ent , and a desire to be dealt w ith according to the old written law . I m and o f O . The restoration of the eadows the m c o m corn land which at , one ti e belon ged to a m unity . 1 1 W . The abolition of the ri ght of heriot , by hich m widows and orphans had been sha efully robbed . 1 2 m . The resolution to sub it all these articles to the test of Scripture , and to retract one , or all of ’ m no t W w . the , if found to agree ith the ord of God It m us t be conceded that these dem ands are just L a and scriptural . Melanchthon says that uther p proved the articles o f the peasants . This is certainly

1 ~The se ar ti c e s are i e n i n G e rm an b W a ch Strobe ] and Gi e se l g v y l , , ‘ l r i i v iv 1 - 1 6 e in En ish n i e l r rans at e d b Sm th ol 1 1 . G s e e t . ; gl , l y , 4

For th e a u horshi E n Tr ans iii vi t R a n e . . s e e n o t e i n . p k , g , , ’ 1 5 2 5 ] The Peas a n ts W ar I 4 7

m 1 2 true in the ain . In May , 5 5 , he addressed an ’ x P r i nces a na Lor ds e hortation to the , in which he m chides the rulers for their severity , and tells the that they themselves are to be th anked for the re x bellion , and e horts them to yield a little to the m popular stor . H e declares that some of the articles of the peas ants are so remarkable and just that before God and the world they verify Psalm 107 : 4 0 : They pour m ” conte pt upon princes . To t/ze Pea s a nt ry he wrote that the princes and b lords y forbidding preachin g the Gospel , and by oppressing the people intolerably , have right well deserved that God should cast the m down from their H e thrones . warns them against faction and rebel m lion , and urg es the to g ive up certain articles which 1 ask too much , and reach too hi gh . All this was in harm ony with L uther ’ s love of order and with his determ ination that the sword b e H a d should not used in the cause of the Gospel . m m w his ad onition been heeded , Ger any ould have been spared the slau ghter of one hundred and fifty m e n m thousand , the destruction of illions of pro B u t Ci . perty , and the other horrors of vil war princes and peasants alike were blinded to their true i h t e re s t s b ; the one party by false notions of li erty , and the other party by equally false notions of au t hority au g m ented by the lusts of the flesh and the greed of avarice . The peasants departed from m m their prog ra e , and aimed at a democratic recon

1 e rm an i n Er an n t mma i n n G e d . 2 2 e s u r E i sh e 6 t . S l g , 4 9 ag y gl in Gie se l e r I V 1 1 6 1 1 , , 7 .

OPPO T O TO T PO PE AN D T MO K AND THE SI I N HE HE N S, U PRISIN G O F THE PEASANTS IN 1 5 22 .

FRO M A CONTEMPOR AR Y woooc ur .

’ 1 5 2 5 1 The Peas an ts W ar I 49

W after hitsunday , and assist by his counsel in the f m dang erous a fairs , or in case he could not co e , to ’ o n send a written opinion the Twelve Articles , he ' a on nta t zon o the A r t icl es o tbe P ea sa nts wrote his C f f f . The leadin g thou ghts are as follows : Since the peasants have appealed to the Scriptures they should be instructed out of the Scriptures , for m any of them have sinned through ig noranc e . If they were properly instructed they m ight turn from The C their wantonness . hristian faith is of the v i r heart , and is the source of love and of all the tues . Among these virtues is obedience to rulers , and that not from fear of punishment , but for con ’ m science sake . Even unjust rulers ust be borne . If W they do wrong , only God is their judg e . ere all l the articles of the peasants scriptura , which , how ne v e rt he ever , is far from bein g the case , they would m c less sin against God , should they atte pt to enfor e their rights by violence and insurrection . It is the duty of rulers to have the Gospel preached . Should u they neg lect it , or persecute preachers of the p re b e doctrine , veng eance must not taken on the preach ' h m b u t t e . ers of error , y ust be shunned Everyone m must confess his faith for himself , or the co munity must support pastors at their own cost ; and should the magistrates forbid this , then the people must be bear it with patience . The tithe must be g iven i be cause the rulers order t . The tithes should g iven to pastors and monks so lon g as the rulers have not w V e be r n provided other ise . illeinag should not th ow

1 C R 1 2 . 74 . 9 C R 20 6 1 . : et se 4 qq.

’ 1 5 2 5 ] The Peas a n ts W ar I 5 I

B u t moderation and severity . severity greatly pre ponderates . Not being of the peasant class , and having never borne burdens like theirs , Melanchthon m was incapable of giving an i partial , much less a H e humane judg ment . knew nothing of the rights m an a b of man as , and recognised only the duty of n His solute obedience o the part of subjects . arg u m x 1 R m . o . ent is based chiefly on iii , as thou g h that contained a l l tha t the Bible teaches i n regard to m m sub ission to authority . The freedo of which the B ible speaks is understood to be spiritual , not bodily m H V e freedo . ence he justifies illeinag e , and in ul cates upon princes only the virtues of kindness and r B u t L fo bearance . unlike uther he does not preach w a crusade , and hen he has learned that the war is practically over , and that the peasants have w a n x Con been put do n , he adds Appendi to the ’ f u ta t zon , in which he says

G o d n ow As has given the victory, and as the m urderous rabble which would not have p eace has been d t he w o f p unishe according to la s God , the princes should further b e very careful that no harm befall the d w m innocent , and shoul sho ercy to the poor people , m w m so e of ho sinned through folly.

These words of Christian counsel were not so ’ r eadily heeded by the princes as L uther s words of : W severity had been . Ranke says herever the b m t he matter had been decided y ar s , laws of war m b x were enforced . The ost bar arous e ecutions t he s e o e x took place ; ev rest contributi ns wer e acted , 1 5 2 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 97

m and in some places , laws ore oppressive than ever ” were imposed .

1 6 1 2 L Brism ann Au gust , 5 5 , uther wrote to

Th war is e of the peasants over . A hundred thou b k d m b m d sand have een ille , any orphans have een a e , an d s o d everything left is in ruined a con ition , that the aspect of Germ any has never been m ore deplorable than ” w The s n o . o . victors rage as to perfect their iniquity In the m idst of these turbulent and perilous m m L co otions , uther surprised his friends and m v o n B himself by arrying Katherine ora , an escaped 1 2 m e rari u 1 . Ca s nun , June 3 , 5 5 says this act t dis a g ave Philip the g reates pain , not because he p L ’ proved it , but because he saw it would g ive uther s numerous and powerful enem ies an occasion for per ” n s e c u t io and slander . W hen Melanchthon discovered that the sudden change and the evil surm ises had affected Luther with m g loom and perturbation of ind , he did all he could m him x to co fort , and wrote an apologetic and e plana a m e rariu H e tory letter in Greek to C s . regards the marriag e as unseasonable , but not in itself wrong . H e thinks Luther is susceptible and was by H e nature strongly i m pelled to m arry . also says that he was m uch beset by the m achinations of the ’ B u t L m nuns . uther s life , he says , is hu ble and de v o u t e o f , and g ives the most indubitable evidenc ‘ t R e i H i s . i i vi 22 1 f , . 2 D e W 22 . , 3 : . 3 Camerari u s 10 , p . 3. ’ 1 5 2 5 ] The Peas a n ts W ar 1 5 3

piety . The sequel showed that Melanchthon did not understand the m otives which im pelled Luther m to take his Kathe . Melanchthon isjudg ed his L ’ m friend . uther s marriag e proceeded fro a correct m i pulse , and was attended by every circumstance of honourable conduct . It proved a g reat blessin g to m m the Refor er hi self , and laid the foundation for the beautiful home - life which has mostly character ’ m a ised the Ger an p storate .

1 ’ w a a O I t as for tu nate th t M e l n chthon s l e tte r t C am e rariu s was n o t b i h d du ri n the i fe tim e o f its au tho r O n in 1 8 a h p u l s e g l . ly 7 5 w s t e ori i na disco e re d i n th e Chi i Librar at R om e C am e r ari u s u b g l v g y . p l ishe d the e tte r w i th su ndr o m i ssi o ns and addi ti o ns i n 1 6 This l y 5 9 . e diti on wi th a Lati n trans a tion o f the sam e was re r inte d i n the , l , p

or u s R e or ma tor u m The M e a nchthon te t i s i e n in the R e C p f . l x g v ’ /z ca a w o e c or ts o tire Ma ni c A en S ci n es or 1 8 6 H e f V 60 1 p f f f 7 , t .

1 5 28 ] The S axon Chu rches I 5 5

but in the fear of God , in faith , in love , and in m obedience to agistrates . These thing s should be inculcated by the preachers without reg ard to the

Pope . And since Christ abstained so long from m veng eance , and of his own will g ave hi self up as a m H n la b to the slaughter , so should your igh ess for

' ’

n o t fl m f C . bear , and y to ar s in the a fairs of the hurch This m ild and conservative Op i nion had little or m H m b no influence on the refor ing synod of o erg , F L which , under the lead of the fiery rancis ambert , m of Avig non , suppressed the cloisters , re oved the w o b pictures , and ordered a form of worshi p hich m literated all traces of Ro m anis . Yet Melanchthon remained so m uch in favour w ith the Landg rave that the next year he was invited to a professorship in w b B u t the ne ly fou nded University of Mar urg . the him W Elector would not allow to leave ittenberg . m 1 2 6 n On the thirtieth of Septe ber , 5 , Melanchtho L m m went to eipzig to attend the co ercial fair . N o rd hau san Thence he proceeded to , Mansfeld , and m b W . Eisleben , and returned to ittenberg in Nove er ' In this year he also wrote his treatise on Tne Ma ss 2 a nd e l a c H e C ib y . says there are three opinions ' touching the Mass . The first is that of Thomas , 15 Scotus , and the like , who teach that the Mass a work o ffered to God in order to obtain grace for the H living and the dead . ence the Mass is regarded m as a eritorious sacrifice , and such an opinion leads to the m ultiplication of m asse s and to the establish m e ent of funeral and other venal masses . This fals

’ R I 8 1 C . . , 9 . ” R 1 8 0 C , : 4 . 1 5 6 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497_ opinion is refuted by the doctrine of j ustification by faith . Righteousness is by faith and not by the work of the Mass . The second opinion is that of the advocates of

Private Masses . They think that the Mass is a g ood work which we offer to God as a thanksg iving serv H m ice . ence asses must be celebrated every day , and certain persons have been appointed in the C W hurch , not to preach the ord , but to celebrate f Mass . The body of Christ is not o fered in the ’

L f . ord s Supper , but was o fered once for all That the body of Christ is not o ffered in the Supper is m e ea t F Ta k . proved fro the words , , aith alone and confession are the proper thanksgiving .

The third opinion is ours , which alone we judg e t to be true and consisten with the Scripture , viz . , that the Supper was not instituted to be an o ffering b i t m to God , but y so ethin g is offered and g iven to m O f us , viz . , a sacra ent by which g race is fered , and by which we are led to believe and have our troubled m consciences co forted . This doctrine can be S a cr a ment proved , first by the word , because a sacra m m ent is a sig n of the g race pro ised us . Therefore the Supper is a thing which testifies that g race is I t offered and given us . is not a sacrifice , or work , f H e in which we o fer somethin g to God . also states f that remission of sins is o fered in the Supper , and x D o tbis that the Supper e horts us to believe , for , i n r e membr a nce o me C f means , believe that hrist g ives us his g race . The question of Celibacy is dismissed with a few : m observations It is chiefly a atter of conscience . 1 5 28] Th e S a xo n Ch u rch es 1 5 7

Marriag e is permitted the deacons by the ancient a canons . The Pope has no right and no w rrant from the Scripture to take wives from the priests by viol ence , and synods have no ri ght to forbid marriag e . Nothin g should be required which is contrary to the W ord of God . This little tract presents more sharply th an had hitherto been done the L utheran doctrine of the ’ L S a cr a ment ord s Supper . It is a , in which g race a nd f remission of sins are o fered to us . It is both a m eans of g race and a sig n of the g race prom ised in the Gospel . Its end is justification , or the imparta tion of the blessings of the Gospel . F m ro these views Melanchthon never departed . They recur again and again in his treatm ent of the L ’ ord s Supper , and are g iven special prominence in A ol o C his p gy of the Au gsburg onfession . 1 2 At the beg inning of the year 5 7 , we find Me l anchtho n hard at work and living on a slender H e His diet is by no means happy . lamenta tions are pitiful , and serve to give us a view of his

- t he e own tender , peace loving heart , and of distra m r ri u h tions at W ittenberg . To his beloved Ca e a s e writes on the twenty - sixth of February

B h me an x m h m m e old , e ile far fro o e , far fro friends m w w m I and relatives , a on g a people ith ho could not n w I L B co verse ere ignorant of atin . esides , in this l b m p ace the greatest envy urns in the boso s of all . At this time in this city those who have the management of f m ” a fairs are not very har onious .

l C R 1 8 . . . , : 5 9

The S axo n Chu rche s needed ; contentions wer e to be quieted ; and better provision was to be m ade for the administration of the Church g oods . This was the work of reorganisation and of recon m a struction . In this , as in al ost all of the practic l f m a fairs of the Refor ation , Melanchthon had to take the lead . 1 2 W On the fifth of July , 5 7 , he left ittenberg for m F Thurin g ia , where , in co pany with rederick My c o ni u s 1 2 , since 5 4 pastor at Gotha , and Justus Me ni u s v o n a , pastor at Erfurt , John Planitz , Er s m u s H au w i t z D r von g , and . Jerome Schurf , he i n visited the schools and churches and about Kahla , VVe id a m Jena , Neustadt , , and Au a . In this work m he was engag ed abou t one onth . The condition b m of the churches was deplora le . A on g the minis m w m ters , any of ho had been priests or monks , w as m there uch i g norance . More than one was found who knew scarcely anythin g besides the D e c L ’ C . alog ue , the reed , and the ord s Prayer One m m D o for er onk , who was asked , you teach the ’ C m m ? n t Ten o andments replied , I have the book O ne pastor preached the evan gelical doc ’ an trine in the parish church , and read the Rom C — atholic Mass in a filial church , because the people t ’ V wanted i so . ery few of the pastors had clear m u s tifi ideas of the new doctrines . So e preached j b o r t cation y faith , the forg iveness of sins , withou n at sayin g anythin g of repe tance , or of the way of t i m b a nin g faith . So e in an Ana aptistic way raged a n m gai st the civil govern ent , and others chiefly de no u nce d D the Pope . isorder and confusion reigned 1 60 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 49 7

everywhere . The people also had sunk into the m m deepest i orality . Many lived in concubinag e , L and were little better than blank heathen . uther has g raphically described the g eneral condition in the Preface . to his S ma l l Ca tec/i is m

Eternal God ! what distress did I behold ! The who p eople , especially those live in the villages , and t he m w even curates , for ost part , possess so little kno d o f C t dOc t rin e I b le ge the hris ian , that even lush to tell And e t b d m C it . y all are called y the sacre na e of hrist , an d m mm w w enjoy the sacra ents in co on ith us , hile they ’ n o t L d are only totally i gnorant of the or s Prayer , the ’ Cr a nd D bu t Apostles eed , the ecalogue , cannot even w d Wh I s a repeat the or s . y need hesitate to y that they differ in nothin g at all from the brutes It will be understood that this is the condition in m m which the Refor ation found the Ger an people , not that into which it had brou ght them in the ten V years of its activity . The isitation was the b e g innin g o f a m oral and intellectual transform ation m B u t of these sa e people . it is easy to see how his f H e discovery would a fect Melanchthon . wrote to Ca m e ra ri u s : I a m en gag ed in a m ost di fficult business , and , so far as I see , without result . Every i n thin g is confusion , partly throu gh the ignorance m m t and partly throu gh the i orali y of the teachers . And again

What can be O ffered in justification that these poor people have hitherto been left in s u ch great ignorance ‘ C. R ME LA N C HTH O N BAPTISIN G AN INFANT .

R M A P T R LU AS A NA H N THE PAR SH HUR H IN F O IC U E BY C CR C I I C C WI TT EN BERG .

1 5 2 8] The S a xo n Ch u rche s 1 6 1 and stupidity ? My heart bleeds when I regard thi s w d O w we m retche ness . ften hen have co pleted the I o d an d m dis visitation of a place , g asi e pour forth y in And who w u d n o t m s e tress tears . o l ourn to e the m an so l d an d his faculties of utterly neg ecte , that soul which is able to learn and to grasp s o m uch does not know even anything of i ts Creator and Lord

As it was desig ned that this first Visitation should x fe w e tend to only a localities , on the ninth of t he Au g ust Melanchthon returned to Jena , whither v uni ersity had been transferred , because the plag ue b W H m had roken out in ittenberg . ere he re ained w n until the eighth or ninth of the follo i g April , D m m lecturing on e osthenes , the Psal s , and the m B u t m m Proverbs of Solo on . the ost i portant work done by Melanchthon durin g that ti m e was m m m the preparation , under co ission fro the Elector , Vis ita t i on A r t icl es of the , which were to serve as a t g uide in the visitation of the o her districts , and were to be used by the ministers as a norm of doc H e trine and a directory of worship . first made a L x draft in atin . This , elaborated and e panded in m Ger an , but not changed in substance , was sent to w ho L x m the Elector , forwarded it to uther for e a ina t i o n n m , with instructions to cha g e it as he ight fi see t . The latter reported to the Elector that he B e x m m and u g enhag n had e a ined it , and had ade

very few chan ges in it , for it pleased us very well , because i t is com posed in the most simple manner ” for the people . ‘ D e 2 1 1 W . , 3 : . 1 6 2 Philip Mel a nchtho n [ 149 7

1 2 8 m At the beg inning of 5 , the Ger an Articles , ’ e c/zt a er is ita tor e n b Unt r r i V , were pu lished by order L of the Elector , adorned with a Preface by uther , in which it is said

W e d o not publish this as a rigi d comm an d as thou gh we w d n e w d b u t as oul institute a papal ecree , a history, w an d H w e a itness , confession of our faith . ence hope that all pious pastors who truly love the Gospel will ac ” an d d w u s cept it hol ith . This shows the liberal spirit in which the L utheran C hurch was organised , and the real desig n of the L F w a s first utheran Confession of aith . It not to b e m i posed as a decree or law , but to be accepted m G o d H in the freedo of the Gospel , until the oly m ” Ghost furnish so ethin g better . Accordi ng to these A r t icl es were the other three L districts of the Electoral territory visited by uther ,

B . u genhagen , Jonas , Spalatin , and others In the winter of 1 5 2 8 Melanchthon m ade a second trip r e throu gh Thurin g ia . Churches and schools were m for ed , superintendents were appointed , consistories w m ere established , and co petent pastors were put in L charg e . Scarcely two years passed before uther could report to the Elector that the W ord of God f is e fective and fruitful in the entire land . Your Grace has m ore and b etter pastors than any other country in the world . They preach faithfully and r m pu ely and live in entire har ony . Vis it a t i on A r t icl es Me l a nch Thus , throu g h the , w as t he x C thon the organiser of Sa on hurch , which

1 C R 26 6 . : 4 1 5 2 8] The S axo n Ch u rches I 63

in turn became the model for org anisation in other The m L utheran lands . work was co pleted by the publication of Luther ’ s two catechism s in the year ’ 1 2 Ca tecnet ica l I ns t r u ct ion 5 9 , and of Melanchthon s in the year r As the Vis ita t ion A r t icl es are so closely connected t L C wi h the org anisation of the utheran hurch , and ’ with Melanchthon s personal relations to the sam e ; a t as they contain once a confession of faith , a w directory of orship , and a school order , they deserve

more tha n a passing notice . They consist of eight x D een articles . The first thirteen e hibit the octrine t e which is to be preached , the fourteen h tr ats of W a r D W the Turkish , the fifteenth of ivine orship , the sixteenth and seventeenth of Discipline and

C . hurch Orders , the eighteenth of Schools They i m press the reader at once wi t h their m ild

m . ness , si plicity , and practical tact No attack is m C made on the Ro an atholic system , but every e fforts is made by positive teaching to build up an

evang elical system on the basis of pure doctrine . Justificatio n by Faith is m ade the central g overnin g

principle of the series , but this is not to be preached

- m x in a one sided anner , nor to the e clusion of other D doctrines . The article on octrine says

B u t ho w m any no w only sp eak of the forgi veness of and e t sins , and nothin g or very little of repentance , y there i s no forgiveness of sins without repentance ; and forgiveness of sins cannot be understood without t e

C. R . 2 : 1 0 et s e , 3 4 gg .

R 26 et se C. . . , 7 _ gg

1 5 2 8] The S axo n Ch u rch e s 1 6 5 to receive the s acram ent in one form ; that it is a g reat sin to use the sacram ent unworthily . Open ' s s x transg re sors hould be e cluded , and no one should b e ad m itted who has not previously been exam ined by the pastor . m Repentance is reg arded as a sacra ent , because all sacram ents si gnify repentance . It is not advisabl e to preach m uch on hu m an C ordinances in the hurch , but the preachers should u w labo r to a aken repentance , faith , and the fear of e s God . Nor should th re be any di pute about festi f f val days , should di ferent persons hold di ferent days . It is declared that man has free will to do or m x w ks b to o it to do e ternal or by his own a ility . B u m a n Thi s is the ri ghteousne s s of the fle s h . t t f canno purify his own heart , or e fect the divine a s s i n gifts , such sorrow for , true fear of God , hearty r w e s love , chastity , and the like . Therefo e hould earnestly pray that God would work the s e gifts in Th e a re us . preachers not to ind u lg e in invective x ag ainst the Pope and the bishops , e cept where it is w r h necessary to a n t e people . Minute directions are g iven for organisin g and conducting school s . The children are to be divided L no t into three classes , and are to be tau ght atin ; m a nd H w as Ger an , Greek , ebre ( Melanchthon m u ordered in the larg er cities , like Nure berg , M hl x Fur s t e ns cnu l e n hausen , and in the Sa on founded in Neither are the children to be burdened m s t with any book , nor wi h too g reat a variety of studies . Those in the second class shall learn the ’ L C D u e ord s Prayer , the reed , the ecalog , and some 1 64 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 9 7

e nt anc e an d w n w e w p , he preach forgiveness of sins ith it w l m w out repentance , i l co e to p ass that the p eople ill believe that they have already obtained forgiveness of w b m b sins , and ill eco e there y secure and careless . Therefore we have i nstructed and e xhorted the pastors w b e d u t anol o an d that it ill their ty to preach the Gospel , ” no t w one part ithout the other .

The people are to be brou ght to a knowledge of L a w their sins by the preachin g of the , and are to be x e horted to repent and to fear God . Repentance o w and faith g tog ether , so that here there is no repentance there is a painted faith . As the two first parts of the Christian life are repentance and

s . faith , o is the third part g ood works These con ’ sist in living a chaste life , in loving one s neighbour , i n him doing g ood , in not lying , nor stealin g , nor m urdering . Su b tle discussion about the m erit of good works is to be avoided , but g ood works which God has m t com m anded us be done . Baptism signifies the sam e thing that circumcision si gnified . As children were circumcised , so should B m they now be baptised . aptis brin gs the blessing that God is thereby the Protector and Benefactor of m the child , and receives it . In the sacra ent of the ’ L ord s Supper the people are to be tau ght three : F C things irst , that the true body of hrist is in the bread and the true blood of Christ in the wine ; sec o ndl m b e b u t y, both for s should used , where the peo m ple are weak in faith , or have ti id consciences , or have no t f m a been su ficiently instructed , they y be allowed 1 5 2 8] The S a xo n Ch u rche s I 6S to receive the sacram ent in one form ; that it is a m g reat sin to use the sacra ent unworthily . Open ] x transgressors should be e cluded , and no one should be ad m itted who has not previously been exam ined by the pastor .

Repentance is reg arded as a sacrament , because all sacram ents si g nify repentance . It is n o t advisable to preach much on hu m a n C ordinances in the hurch , but the preachers should b u n la o r to awaken repenta ce , faith , and the fear of

God . Nor should there be any dispute about festi f val days , should different persons hold di ferent m a n days . It is declared that has free will to do or m t x t to o i to do e ternal works by his own abili y . B u t m a n This is the ri g hteousness of the flesh . hi s f cannot purify own heart , or e fect the divine gifts , such as sorrow for sin , true fear of God , hearty love , chastity , and the like . Therefore we should

' earnestly pray that God would work t he s e g ift s in Th e us . preachers are not to indulg e in invective t x ag ains the Pope and the bishops , e cept where it is w necessary to arn the people . Minute directions are g iven for org anisin g and conducting schools . The children are to be divided L into three classes , and are to be taught atin ; not m H Ger an , Greek , and ebrew (as Melanchthon m Mii hl ordered in the larg er cities , like Nure berg , x Fur s te ns cnu l en hausen , and in the Sa on founded in Neither are the children to be burdened m t with any books , nor wi h too g reat a variety of studies . Those in the second class shall learn the ’ L C D u ord s Prayer , the reed , the ecalog e , and some

CH A PT ER XIV

D I S P U T E S AN D D AN GE R S

— — C ontrove rsy with Agri col a T ra ct s against the Anab ap tists The Affai f Pac —W a r T hr e a te ne d r o k .

H E L Vis ita t ion A r t icl es atin draft of the , pub l is he d without the knowledg e of the author , brou ght on a controversy between Melanchthon and

John Agricola of Eisleben . In the chapters on the D Law ecalog ue and the , Melanchthon had tau ght that the law must be preached to terrify con ” l a w O f sciences , since by the is the knowledg e sin ; a nd that is , men are thus called to repentance , by repentance to faith and righteousness in Christ . ” The preaching of the law incites to repentance . m Ag ricola , who was a bitious of a theological pro fe s s o rs hi at W O f p ittenberg , and who had taken fence at Melanchthon ’ s friendly counsel to bide his tim e and rem ain content for the present with his position ’ a s v Rector of the school in his nati e city , saw an O l pportunity to disp ay his theological learning , and e t H e to g on even g round with Melanchthon . took

’ I 8 C. R : 7 4 . 1 68 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 9 7 the position that the l aw had been abolished by the m Gospel , and that repentance must come , not fro m the knowledg e of the law , but fro the Gospel . ’ H e Loc i appealed to Melanchthon s , and to some of L ’ u ther s writin gs , in which it was tau ght that by m the Gospel we are freed fro the law , and that

Moses had been g iven for the Jews , and not for

B u - Christians . t this w a s a one sided use of his authorities . They had also tau ght that the law brings the consciousness of sin . Melanchthon wrote Agricola as follows !

I d o not recall that I have ever written or spoken a w w w m C b r ord hich ould see to violate hristian li e ty, nor woul d I knowin gly write anythin g which I shoul d think w I n d ould corrupt the purity of the Gospel . regar to R ep enta nce I think yo u will agree with m e that fear and al arm and confusion of conscience ought to exist in the d b v i vifi c ati n and T m in efore o consolation . hese feel b e d d m m in gs are to calle fear of the divine ju g ent , so e m a f w B u t ti es lso the sense o the divine rath . this t/ze ea r o di i ne u d ment be m x : v e pression f f j g , can ore b e d b . easily understoo y the people Also , it cannot d enied , that in such a struggle there is the fear of eter m I w m e n nal p unish ent . do not speak of that fear hich awaken by their own struggle ; b u t of that which God ‘ w I w a akens , and distinctly said that God orks such ’ terrors .

The noise of the controversy at length reached the ears of the Elector , who invited Ag ricola and Melanchthon together with Luther and Bugenhagen

l C. R 1 5 29] D i s p u tes a nd Da ngers I 6 9

to Torgau , to talk over the matter and to take V ’ further counsel about the isitation . They cam e 1 2 L on the twentieth of November , 5 7 . uther and Bug enhagen were appointed mediators between the i f two disputants . Agr cola a firmed that repentance m ust proceed from the love of righteousness . Me l a nc ht ho n replied that the soul must be filled with m alar before justification , and in this state it is not easy to disting uish the love of righteousness from m the fear of punish ent . Ag ricola contended that Melanchthon erred in requiring an explanation of D m the ecalog ue , since we are ade free from the law , m and so do not need it , as the oral precepts of the

New Testam ent are su fficient . Melanchthon e x plained that the D ecalog ue is the basis of the moral precepts of the New Testament , and must be preached for the reasons which had been g iven . W f eary of strife , Melanchthon o fered the hand of reconciliation but Agricol a was as unresponsive as a statue . Luther finally made so m e explanation with which m m Agricola see ed satisfied , and henceforth clai ed the victory , but Melanchthon saw in the contentions L n of Agricola the beginning of a new sophistry . ther reg arded the dispute as only a war of words , m and wrote to Jonas , Our fa ous discussion at ” Torgau amounted to scarcely anything . H e had ’ already e xpressed his approval of Melanchthon s n a positio in his endorsement of the Germ n Articles ,

R 1 1 C. . , : 9 4 . 9 C R 1 1 . . , : 9 7 . 3 W 1 2 De 2 . . , 3 : 5 , 43

1 5 29] Di s p u te s a nd Da ngers I 7 I

x faith , for no one can acquire faith e cept from the W B m W ord of God . In aptis there is the ord of

God . : C W They say hildren do not understand the ord , m therefore Baptism should not be applied to the . This objection is refuted by the exam ple of circu m is i o n a H o w B c . It is sked : does aptism benefit infants P By Baptism they are tau g ht that the re m o f m ission sins pertains to them . All to who the

Sacrament is applied acquire rem ission of si ns . The m ac Sacra ent is applied to infants , therefore infants m o f n quire the re ission si s .

The second treatise against the Anabaptists , writ 1 2 8 ten in April , 5 , is much more elaborate than the

first . In it he discusses the Meanin g and the Use of m B B Sacra ents , aptism , the Use and enefit of the B B m Sacrament of aptism , the aptis of John , Infant B H e aptism . closes this treatise by confutin g the m ’ views of the Anabaptists on civil g overn ent . n 1 2 8 Me l anch On the eighth or inth of April , 5 , t W m thon lef Jena for ittenberg , acco panied by his m fa ily , which had been increased by the birth of a m 2 1 2 B u t son , Nove ber 5 , 5 7 . he was not allowed s W to sit down peacefully in his old haunt . hile the V isitation had been going on , suspicion arose that m w s m a stor a g atherin g against the Refor ation . m F The suspicion chang ed to alar when in ebruary,

1 2 D r - D 8 . e x 5 , Otto von Pack , chancellor of uke L H Georg e , g ave the andg rave of esse , for ten thou m sand g ulden , a copy of an alleg ed docu ent which bound several Catholic princes and bishops to resto re

1 C R 1 e . . : t se . , 9 5 5 qq I 7 2 Philip Mel a nch th o n [ 1 49 7

H the old faith , and to divide the Electoral and essian m m territories a ong the selves . W m m Philip hastened to ei ar , where he i parted m the infor ation to the Elector , and where , March 9 ,

1 2 8 m - 5 , the two for ed a counter alliance to enter the

- s ix m e n m field with twenty thousand , and to ake B u t t h the attack . scruples arisin g in the mind of L Elector , he called uther and Melanchthon to Tor a u i t h m m g , May 5 , and laid the atter before the . s They strongly advi ed against war , especially against

m . 1 8 aking the attack On the th , Melanchthon wrote a letter to the Elector , pleading that , for the sake ’ of his soul s salvation , his children , the poor country , and the people , he should avoid war , otherwise not m e n m H e only , but God would be his ene y . also him reminded that they who take the sword , shall b : also perish y the sword , and said

I t is the greatest comfort in all trials to have a good G o d m I f we conscience , and not to have as our ene y. k w b war we ta e the s ord first and egin the , shall lose this m I w w w an d x co fort . rite this ith great sorro an iety . G o d knows that I d o not prize m y life bu t think of the m w m H o u be sha e that ill co e upon the oly Gospel , if y gin the war an d d o not first seek other ways and m eans ” of peace . The Elector was so influenced by the advice of his theolog ians , that while he continued to prepare w a r L for , he urg ed upon the and g rave the necessity of heeding the adm onitions of L uther and Me l a nch thon . ‘ C. R : 5 29] Di s p u te s a nd Da nge rs I 73

F inally , ready to begin hostilities , Philip sent a copy of the docu m en t O btained fro m Pack to D uke w m Georg e , and inquired hether he eant to keep the D peace . The uke at once pronounced the docu m t en a forg ery , and declared Pack a knave . Other princes denied t he existence of a conspiracy to crush the Evang elicals . Thus war was happily averted by the application of the evangelical principle that the Gospel is not to m B u t be pro oted by violence . the cause of the Reform atio n su ffered from the suspicions and grow n m C i g dissensions a on g the princes . The atholics m m m beca e ore and ore hostile , and the Evang elicals grew m ore and m ore an xious as the political heavens C am e ra ri u s darkened . Melanchthon wrote to , I a m alm ost consu m ed w ith an xiety when I think what a scandal has co m e upon our g ood cause . It was doubtless an xiety for the g ood cause that brou ght Melanchthon into a condition of wretched m m health this su er ; but he went on with his work , L i n assisting uther revising his translation of Isaiah , m n lecturin g on the Proverbs of Solo o , and preparing ’ 1 notes to Aristotle s Ethics , until October 5 th , when m V he set out to co plete the isitation in Thuringia , 1 2 which occupied him until January 5 , 5 9 .

CATHE DRAL OF S PIRES

1 5 29] S pi r es a nd Marbu rg I 75

F l t then deferred to ebruary , they had nothing x g ood to e pect for their cause . Indeed the horoscope seem ed very unpropitious 1 2 during the first half of the year 5 9 . In January

a light had appeared in the North . This was fol

lowed by a peculiar conjunction of the stars , by g reat t floods of water , and by other phenomena of na ure . m Luther and Melanchthon were filled with alar .

' am e x The latter wrote to Jonas , I not a little ” cited by these things . x It was a time of intense an iety all around . The Diet w as nu m erously attended by princes and e c c l e s ia s t i cs . The Elector took with him thither Me l a ncht ho n and Ag ricola . This was the first diet i i attended by Melanchthon , and was the beg nn ng of his activity in neg otiations and conferences in which he served the Reform ation for m ore than a

quarter of a century . O D As the pening of the iet was ag ain deferred , he em braced the opportunity thus afforded to visit his B m other and his brother Georg e at retten . Melchior Adam says that t he mother took occasion to ask m t her son , now one of the leaders of the Refor a ion , m what , a id such disputes of the learned , she should He believe . requested her to say her prayers before him e , and when he perceived that they were fre

' m u h e bad e fro s perstition , her continue thus to pray

and to believe , and not to be disturbed by the con ” t ro v e rs ie s His . brother Georg e , who was Mayor of B L e n retten , he found to be a zealous uth ra .

I C R 1 1 0 . . , : 7 5 . 3 Vi ta: Theol o g y 333 .

1 5 29] S pi r es and Marb u rg I 7 7

‘ w e re re u i re d tive q , he would rather reject the Script ures than the venerable errors of the Church . Melanchthon declared that it would require a lon g F ’ m ’ Iliad to recite all of abri s blasphe ies . After a lon g debate about reli gion it was decreed that those who had observed the D iet of W orms b should continue to do so , and o lig e their children m to do so , until the eetin g of a council , which was pro m ised ; that those who had chang ed their re l i i o n t g , and could not now retrac for fear of troubles m m and seditions , should ake no ore innovations before the sittin g of a council ; that the doctrine of those who dissent from the Church about the Sup o i L per the ord , should not be received ; that the w h o Mass should not be abolished , and that those w ished should not be hindered from g oing to Mass in those places w here a new doctrine was tau ght ; that m inisters should preach accordin g to the sense b 2 of Scripture approved y the Church . w a s Against this decree , which enacted by a m w as aj ority vote , and read on Sunday , the Evan e l ical m g inority presented their celebrated Protest , 1 w April 9 th , on hich account they were in derision P r otes ta nts m called by their ene ies . Fe rdinand fiwho m f represented the E peror , refused D 2 t h the Protest , and adjourned the iet , April 4 . The follow in g day the Protestants added an Appeal m u m to the E peror , to a national co ncil , or to i partial t b m m judg es , and sen oth docu ents to the E peror . These two i m portant docu m ents were sig ned by

1 R 1 1 1 1 0 6 C : 0 . . 4 , 4 9 l ida 1 En Tran s S e n 1 8 . . , p . , g I 7S Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 97

x L John , Elector of Sa ony ; Philip , andg rave of H B esse ; Georg e , Marg rave of randenburg ; Ernest ,

D B - Lfi ne b u r W uke of runswick g ; olfg ang , Prince of

Anhalt ; and by fourteen i m perial cities . What part Melanchthon took in the com position of the Protest , and of the Appeal , is not now known ; but it is not likely that the chief theological co u n s e l l o r of the leading Protestant prince was an idle spectator . m In one other atter , which was now brou ght into t prominence , he did wha will forever stand to his D D honour . The paragraph in the ecree of the iet ’ about the Lord s Supper was directed against the a im Zwinglians . The of the Romanists was to divide the reform in g forces by passing sentence on the Zwinglian doctrine without allowin g its adhe r H in ents a hearing . ere it was that Melanchthon sisted that the Zwin g lians should not be condem ned no t be until they had been heard . This he did , o f s cause he approved the doctrine the Zwin g lian , b u t because he reg arded i t as wrong to condemn them unheard . It was during the sitting of this Diet that the

Evang elicals felt the need of united action . April 2 2 d x H m , the Sa ons and essians for ed a defensive U l m m alliance with Strassburg , , and Nure berg . L The andgrave wished to include the Swiss . This at once brou ght up the question of the Swiss teach ’ i n L g on the ord s Supper , and the bitter controversy w hich for years had rag ed between L u ther and m Zwin gli on that subject . The for er , after aban donin g the doctrine of transubstantiation , and hesi 1 5 29] S pi r es and Marb u rg I 79 tating for some time about the meaning of the words of institution , had finally settled down in the doctrine that the body of Christ is really and substantially C present in the bread , and that the blood of hrist is really and substantially present in the wine , and that body and blood , without any chan ge in the material elements , are really g iven to all who com m L ’ une in the ord s Supper . In controversy he f Ubi u it a firmed the doctrine of q y , as a condition or prerequisite of the presence of the body of Christ i n the Supper , thou gh it is proper to state that he a m never l id uch stress on this doctrine , but based his v iews chiefly on the words of institution . Melanchthon w as the disciple of L uther in the L ’ doctrine of the ord s Supper , thou gh not without m a m m A l ny isg ivings and so e formal deviations . i n D 1 2 x ready ecember , 5 7 , at Torg au , he e pressed som e doubt to L uther about his doctrine of the Supper ; but when the latter assured him that he did not in the least doubt the correctness of his doctrine , Melanchthon declared himself satisfied , ’ ’ Hi and rejoiced in his friend s steadfastness . s mind at this tim e was deeply interested in the sub e j ct . To the preachers of Reutlin gen he wrote from w Marburg , Not ithout the greatest stru ggle have I com e to hold that the L ord ’ s body is truly present ” 1 in the Supper . And in 5 37 he wrote that not a day nor ni ght had passed for ten years in which ” ha d o n He d e cl are s he not thou ght t he s ubject .

’

C. R

1 1 06 .

5 3 7 .

1 5 29] S pi res a nd Marb u rg 1 8 1

Melanchthon was as violent against such a doctrine of the Supper as his m ild nature would permit him 1 2 8 to be . In May , 5 , he wrote

I nstead of theologians they [the Zwinglians] seem m e v b m I se e to gradually to ha e eco e sophists , for that they rationalise and philosophise about the doctrines of C I t I m x d i n hrist . is on this account that have not i e E B u t so I the controversy on the ucharist . soon as sh l l m w T e re a I w x . r have leisure , ill e press y vie hey p C a s H m d sent hrist sittin g in one place , as o er oes his w fEthio ian s To Jove livin g ith the p . deny the presence of Christ in the Eucharist seems to m e most contrary to ” the Scripture .

And in 1 5 30 he wrote : I would rather die than ’ affirm w ith them [the Zwin glians] that Christ s body ” can be in only one place . B esides the doctrine of the Lord ’ s Supper the W ittenberg theologians held the Zwinglians as error i s m 1 2 L s t . 8 in other i portant doctrines In 5 , uther W had indeed d e cl are dF I confess that I do not re Zwm l i C gard g as a hristian , for he holds and teaches C no part of the hristian faith correctly , and has be

m - co e seven fold worse than when he was a papist . M 1 0 : Melanchthon wrote in arch , 5 3

Justifyin g faith is no t m entioned in an y of the books Zw W e k d o of the in glians . hen th y spea of faith they m a w b m not ean th t hich elieves the re ission of sins, 1 C R . . ,

C R 2 2 . . , : 5 . 3 Er an e n e d . 0 2 2 l g , 3 5 . Phil ip Mel a nchth o n

w b we d hich elieves that are receive into grace , heard ” k b bu t m and ept y God , they ean a historical faith . It is easy to see that under these circumstances both L uther and Melanchthon would oppose an w alliance ith the Swiss for the protection of relig ion . Melanchthon wrote to Bau m gartner of Nuremberg urgin g him to do all in his power to defeat the alli no t ance with the Zwinglians , saying , It is right m m to defend an i pious doctrine , or to confir the a m power of those who maint in an i pious doctrine , ” n N u re m b e r e rs lest the poiso spread . The g with m drew fro the alliance , and at the urg ent solicitation L of uther the Elector did the same . Thus the B u t L matter ended for the time being . the and m m b g rave , who was ever ready to for political co ina tions for the defence of relig ion , was not easily m H e diverted fro his purpose . now sou ght to bring the theologians of both sides together , that they m ight talk over their di fferences and co m e to an F 1 2 understanding . As early as ebruary , 5 9 , on the w a y to Spires , he had spoken to the Elector of the desirability of a colloquy between L uther and

Zwin g li . At Spires Melanchthon received a letter from ( E c o l am p a d i u s in which the latter begg ed that o ff m the Swiss be not cast by the Ger ans , saying , m f rm a on g other thin gs , You can certainly a fi that we take it ill when it is said that like J udas , or the ’ t he L cattle , we eat nothing but bread in ord s ” Supper .

1 C R 2 . : 2 5 . 9 C R 1 1 0 0 . . , 7 . 3 uo te d b S chm id 1 1 Q y t , p . 7 . 1 5 29] S pi res and M arb u rg 1 8 3

On his return from Spires , Melanchthon , to whom L the andgrave had made known his wish , mentioned L B u t L the matter to uther . uther did not think that any good could co m e from such a colloquy as

was proposed . Nevertheless they ag reed to lay the

matter before the Elector , saying , If your Elec toral Grace thinks it would be proper to hold such a ” colloquy , there will be no hesitation on our part . At the sam e time Melanchthon wrote an Opinion for the Electoral Prince in which he expresses his willing ness to confer with ( E c o l a mp ad i u s on the m Sacra ent , but thinks a colloquy with Zwingli H e would be unprofitable . also thinks that some honourable and reasonable papists ought to be m present to hear both sides , otherwise it ight be said that the Lutherans and Zwin glians had m e t to form H e a conspiracy . declares that he will never agree S t ras s bu r e rs and with the g , says , I know that Zwingli and his followers have written erroneously m ” of the Sacra ent . The letters of Melanchthon and L uther show con e lusively that they both disapproved of the colloquy , not because they were afraid to m eet their oppon bu t ents , because they sincerely believed that the chief disputants were so fully set in their respective beliefs that no understanding could be reached . B esides , they were both fundamentally opposed to defending the Gospel by the sword , and the pro posed colloquy was intended to be a step toward that end .

1 5 29] S pi re s a nd Marb u rg I 8 5

holding of the colloquy , but wished , for political m ’ reasons , that it ig ht take place at Nuremberg . L uther and Melanchtho n both wrote the Land g rave that they were willin g to m eet the Zwi nglians x in colloquy , but that they did not e pect very 2 N u re m favourable results . They say nothing about berg . L The andgrave , who had determined that the colloquy should be held in his own dominions , issued H B invitations to Zwingli of Zurich , aller of ern , ( E c o l am adi u s B H e d io B u ce r p of asel , and of Strass B H burg , rentz of Swabian all , Urban Regius of h Z ibrii cke n B u w e . t Au gsburg , and Sc webel of no C L atholic theolog ians were invited , as uther and 8 L Melanchthon had suggested . On July th , uther and Melanchthon addressed the Landgrave jointly as follows :

As your Grace has received our letters and has we m b w decided that should co e to Mar urg , ith the hope t w we e tha unity ill result , shall ch erfully do our part , and m and w we w at the ti e appointed , if alive ell , ill appear b The F m e n hi s in Mar urg . ather of rcy and u ity grant we m a m b u t and Spirit that y not eet in vain , for good , m ” not for injury . A en .

m 2 1 2 ( E co l a m a di u s Septe ber 9 , 5 9 , Zwing li , p , B r H u c e e d io m . , , and Jacob Sturm ca e to Marburg x L C i The ne t day uther , Melanchthon , Jonas , ruc e r Me ni u s B O s ia nd e r e n ri g , , rentz , , and St phe Ag 1 8 6 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ r49 7~

cola arrived . They were all entertained w ith al m ost t L princely hospitali y in the castle . The and g rave arran g ed for a preli m inary interview between L u ther ( E co l am adi u s and p , and between Zwing li and Me ht ho n l anc . Each pair was closeted separately for

s ix hOu rs . F On the doctrines of Orig inal Sin , aith , and the Trinity a satisfactory conclusion was soon reached between Zwing li and Melanchthon . On ’ the doctrine of the L ord s Supper there was no ag ree m ment . Each stood essentially by his for er posi tion . Melanchthon declared that he would stand m by the si ple plain sense of the words of institution . Zw ingli denied that Melanchthon had the true con i n c e p t o of these words . The conference between L uther and ( E co l am p adiu s likewise was without f e fect on the main question . The two followi ng days the colloquy was con L ducted more publicly , but chiefly between uther on the one side and Zwin gli and ( E c ol a m p a d iu s on the other . Neither side advanced any new arg u m m m t . ents , and neither ade any i pression on the o her The Zwinglians insisted that a body m ust be con L fined to one definite place . This uther denied . v i : The Zwin glians appealed to John . 33 It is the ” r fi h Spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh p o t e t nothing . L uther refused to ad m it that this passag e has any F thing to do with the Supper . inally the Zwin g l i ans declared that there were no persons on earth with whom they were so an xious to ag ree as with L er and Melanchthon . uther replied , Your m is different fro ours . This practically e t he nded colloquy , though both parties agreed that 1 5 29] S pi r es and Marb u rg I 8 7 they would not in the future write so bitterly against each other as they had previously done . In order to show that the colloquy had not been m L m m a co plete failure , the andgrave co issioned L uther , with the assistance of the other theolog ians , m He to co pose some articles of doctrine . replied ,

’ t he be s t no t e I will do I can , but they will rec ive m He the . then immediately wrote fifteen articles , covering the chief doctrines of the Reformation . m On fourteen of these , after a few chan g es in for , there was no dissent . The fifteenth reads as follows

We all believe and hold concerning the Supper of our d ear Lord Jesus Christ that both form s should b e d is used accor ing to the institution , also that the Mass w w b b not a ork , here y one o tains grace for another, dead and livin g ; also that the sacrament of the altar is a m b bl C sacra ent of the true ody and ood of Jesus hrist , an d that the spiritual partakin g of this body and blood i s r I n k specially necessary to every t ue Christian . li e m m anner , as to the use of the sacra ent , that like the W m b d ord of God Al i ghty, it has een given and or ained , in order that weak consciences m ight b e excited by the H oly Ghost to faith and love . we m And althou gh are not at this ti e agreed , as to whether the true body and blood of Christ are bod ily b w v present in the read and ine , ne ertheless the one p arty w C n so c on should sho , to the other hristia love , far as m b d science can per it , and oth shoul fervently pray God m b w d m u s Al ighty, that y his Spirit he oul confir in the d d ” true un erstan ing .

W L The fifteen articles ere subscribed by uther , O s ia nd e r B Melanchthon , Jonas , , rentz , and Agri

AN DREW OS IANDER.

1 5 29] S pi res a nd M arb u rg I 89

L uther t ells us that he helped to compose such w articles , and that they ere not intended for pub ’ His m lication . co panions in this work were Me h ho n O s ia nd e r B l a nc t . , Jonas , , rentz , and Agricola Yet the articles bear throu ghout the i m print of L ’ m uther s peculiar spirit , and contain a ore positive and distinct statement of the L utheran doctrines B u t than is found in the Marburg Articles . the x style , lan g uag e , and e pression show unquestionably m ” 9 an influence fro the pen of Melanchthon . At Schwabach these Articles bore the title Articles of the Elector of Sax ony concerning B u t w Faith . they are kno n in history properly as the Schwabach Articles . They were used by Melanchthon as the foundation of the first or d o g w matic half of the Au g ustana , hose seventeen funda m ental o r chief articles ag ree with the seventeen A m Schwabach rticles in nu bering , and in larg e part ” 3 i n m also arrang e ent .

1 Er an en e d . 2 : l g , 4 337 . 9 oc e t A u s . Con Z kl , g . , p . 9 . 3 Ockl e r I bi a Z , .

1 5 30] The Au gs b u rg Co nfe s s i o n 1 9 1

Germ any Ferdinand was playin g the hypocrite with ’ n the Elector in order to g ai time . 6 1 0 January , 5 3 , representatives of the Protest ants met at Nurem berg to take counsel for the e m e rg m ency ; but they quarrelled a on g themselves , and t B separated wi hout having reached a conclusion . oth Luther and Melanchthon had powerfully i nsisted m that the E peror should be obeyed , even thoug h m s rd he should co e with fire and , for the Gospel m ust not be defended by violence . Melanchthon wrote the Elector : It is not lawful to take arms against the E m peror even though he come with m violence . Everyone ust profess the Gospel at his ” 9 o n L w . x peril uther e claimed , God is faithful ” and will not forsake us , and quoted the words of B e the prophet , still and ye shall be holpen .

Unquestionably this is not prudent , but it is g reat , says Ranke . Sudde nly this mighty tension in Germ any was 2 1 1 0 broken . January , 5 3 , the Emperor issued a m andate from Bologna announcing a n Imperial D A 8 . iet at ugsburg , to begin April th The refer ence to religion was couched in mild and concili atory lang uag e :

T o consult and decide about the disturbances and H F an d R dissensions in the oly aith Christian eligion . An d d d f an d in or er that all issensions , di ferences , errors m a b e b m m y a olished in a salutary anner , all senti ents and be opinions are to heard , understood , and considered

l R ank e 111 , v . 9 — C. R . , 2 : 20 2 2 . 1 9 2 Phil ip Mel anchth o n [ 1 497

' b e twe e n u s b e m in love and kindness , and are to co posed so w w b in sincerity, as to put a ay hat is not right in oth m a be and d b parties , that true religion y accepted hel y we C so we us all , that as live and serve under one hrist , ” m a bn e w C . y live in fello ship , hurch , and unity

The I m perial Rescrip t reached the Elector a t h 1 l t . Torgau , March The pacific tone of the docu m en t inspired the hope that the long - desired General w C . ouncil was about to be held The Elector , follo i n g the advice of his counsellors , decided to attend , and beg an at once to make the necessary prepara L tions for the journey . uther , Jonas , Melanchthon , t Musa of Jena , Agricola , and Spala in were to attend

fi rs t - m as learned counsellors . The na ed was to m m re ain at Nure berg and await further decision . Chancellor Bruck then su ggested that their party should prepare a written stat e m ent of m atters in m m dispute , fortified by a ple proof fro the Script u D res , and have it in readiness for the iet . Ac c o rd i ngly the Elector co m m anded his theologians m x to co pose articles of faith and e ternal ceremonies , th at at the opening of the Diet it m ight be decided what could be done with a g ood conscience and w O f t o m ithout fence , and present the selves at Tor u h a 2 0t . g , Sunday , March Not appearin g at the m x appointed ti e , the ne t day the Elector wrote m the to hasten , and to bring their books , as other m 2 th atters awaited consideration . On the 7 , Me l ancht h o n L t was at Torgau , but u her probably did ’ o not g .

1 ’ Ori i na i n F o rs te m nn s r bu ndenbu c/z a U i g l , . 9 KOstl in ii 6 1 , . , 5 . C C LLO B HAN E R RU CK.

1 5 30] The Au gs b u rg nrife s s io n 1 93 There is no record in evidence that Melanchthon took any documents with him to Torgau . It is not m a i probable , however , that for doctrine he p pealed to the Articles which a few m onths before n had been prese ted at Schwabach , and which their u authors had not yet published . Of specific Torga

Articles we have no report from the times . It is the judgment of m any scholars that the Schwabach Articles must be included in the comm o n desig n a Fo r x tion , Torg au Articles . e ternal cere m onies it is highly probable that Melanchthon i n handed an essay composed by himself , March ’ 1 —2 th 4 th 7 . This essay , after a brief introduction , : 1 D treats ( ) Of the octrine and Ordinances of Men , 2 B F m s ( ) Of the Marriag e of Priests , (3) Of oth or , C 6 u risdic (4) Of the Mass , (5) Of onfession , ( ) Of J 8 V t he tion , (7) Of Ordination , ( ) Of ows , (9) Of W 10 S . orship of Saints , ( ) Of German in g ing This essay would doubtless be accepted by t he im Elector , and taken by him to Au gsburg , as an portant document coming from the pen of o ne who was held in the highest esteem for learning and

moderation . d L April 3 , uther , Melanchthon , and Jonas left W o m ittenberg to j the Elector at Torgau , who , the x ff ne t day , after ordering prayer to be o ered in all ’ the churches of the land for God s blessing upon the

1 “ ’ C ata o d /t - u e A i n F orst em ann s r ku nden bu c 68 8 l g U , pp . 4 ’ ' E n ish i n acobs B ook o Con cor d ii —86 S e e Pl itt s E i nlei gl J f , . , 7 5 . tu n i . 20 Bre i e r K i r c/zen es S tu di en 2 6 e t se Knaak e g , , 5 ; g , g . , 7 qq . , ’ L u ther s A nt/t oil - a n d u s Con R ea l E nc d ii A . c 2 C . g f . y . (3 ) , . , 43 ; . R . : 8 1 8 , 4 9 . 9 5 . 1 94 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

D be iet , set out for Augsburg , having in his train , ” F sides the learned counsellors , his son John red

’ F D L i i ne b u r W erick ; rancis , uke of g ; olfgang , Prince C of Anhalt ; Albert , ount of Mansfeld ; with seventy m other noblemen and their escorts , nu berin g in all x h one hundred and si ty persons . They took wit m D m the three chests of ocuments , a ong which were the Marburg and the Schwabach Articles , and The i B edenbe n W Opin on ( ) of the learned at ittenberg , which is to be delivered to his I m perial Majesty about Cerem onies and W hat is connected there m with , which last , the sa e that is described above m n o w as co posed by Melanchthon , is regarded as the basis of t h e second or apologetic part of the

Au gsburg Confession . Al The Electoral train passed throu gh Grimma , t e nb u r W m g , and Isenberg , and arrived at ei ar on th H L Saturday the 9 . ere uther preached the next d a m y, and the Elector partook of the com union . C 1 oburg was reached on the 5 th , where a halt was m ade in order to gain intelligence about the Em ‘ ‘ p e ro r; Here it was decided that L uther should C m N u re mb e r e rs remain at oburg , inas uch as the g d eclined to furnish him either a safe - conduct or ’ D F o r e u r hospitality during the iet . his better s c

ity he was placed in the castle . At Coburg he m would be safe , and could be reached by essen g er m fro Au g sburg in about four days . As he was still

' under th e imp e rial ban he would have b een out A Hi s lawed at u gsburg . life also would h ave been

l K ol d i n K i r cben escb S tu di en 2 et se e . g , p . 5 5 qq . 1 5 30] The Au gs b u rg Co n fe s s i o n 1 9 5

, in dang er and his wonted ‘ violence in discussion ’ would have been fatal to the Protestant cause . C At oburg , or on the way thither , Melanchthon m m was co issioned to write a defensive statement , A ol o which at first was called an p gy, and which after passing through m any chang es finally became the A u s bu r on on g g C f ess i . H o w m uch of the Apology w a s written at Coburg w a and subsequently on the y thence to Au gsburg , w m w or hat was its first for , is not now kno n . May

' t h art a rriv e d 4 , two days after the Electoral p y at w L : Au g sburg , Melanchthon rote to uther I have m ade the e xordiu m of our Apology som ewhat m ore rhetorical than I had written it at Coburg . In a t m w w shor ti e I ill bring it , or if the Prince ill not m ” per it that , I will send it . It is not supposed that the exordiu m mentioned in the letter form s any part of the Au gsburg Confession . It was no d oubt o m itted whe n i t was found that the Emperor x would require brevity , and when une pected condi tions forced a change in the method of representation . D r . John Eck , at the instance of the dukes of B m 0 m avaria , had co posed a book of 4 4 articles , ade up chiefly of passages garbled from the w ritings of L C uther , Melanchthon , Zwin gli , arlstadt , John b D e nc k Bal thas e r Hu bm e ie r . , and This ook he sent to the E m peror as an exhibition of the doc trines of those who were disturbing the Church . Hi s object was to identify the Reform ers with the na e e ancient heretics and the modern fa tics . Th s

1 M th N i nt/t Se n at esiu s , r mo . 9 C. R 2 40.

1 5 30] The Au gs b u rg Co nfe s s i o n 1 9 7

O u r ou is m Apology is sent to y , though it ore Fo r Em w l properly a Confession . the peror il not have m x I ti e to hear proli discussions . have said those thin gs b b m I which I thought especially profita le or eco ing . b m l b rought together al ost all the Artic es of faith , ecause E c k has published the most diabolical slanders against I w m D o o u us . A gainst these ish to oppose a re edy . y determine about the whole writing in accordance with ” your spirit .

’ 1 L c May 5 th , uther replied to the Ele tor s letter ’ in these words : I have read over Master Philip s

Apology . I know not how to improve or chang e m it , nor would it become me , since I cannot ove so L ma softly and g ently . Christ our ord help that it y ”

and . bring forth much fruit , as we hope pray The Confession had now assumed a form known far as the first draft . It was yet very from what it finally became . It did not contain Article XX . , Fa W V and e . Of ith Good orks ; nor was Articl XX I I , V V . a Of ows , nor Article XX II I , Of Ecclesi stical L Power , laid before uther in their final form . It is writt e h probable that the latter had not yet been . 2 2 d L May , Melanchthon asks the attention of uther to the doctrinal articles of the Confessio n i n so far as : they were then finished , saying

I n we m The the Apology change any things daily. c v w w wa s m I s u Arti le on o s , hich too eager , have p d b o f b I am no w p lante y another d iscussion the su ject . w k I w ou w ru n treatin g of the po er of the eys . ish y ould

I C . 4 5 , 4 7 . 9 D e W . 1 , 4 : 7 . 1 98 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 49 7

I f ou over the articles of faith . y think there is nothin g m w e w as b we defective in the , ill treat the rest est can , for they must b e chan ged continually and adapted to the m ” circu stances .

L n So far as is known , this is the last time that ’ t he r s attention was directed to the Confession until D after it had been presented befo re the iet . Nor is the m atter again mentioned in the correspondence between Au gsburg and Coburg while the Confession B u t was in further preparation . Melanchthon went o n chan ging and adapting it to circumstances until t the las hour before the presentation . H e h e not only polished the style , but made m H e e rfe c chan ges in the atter . aimed to unite p tion of finish with fidelity to truth and history . To this end he sou ght assistance from the theologians present , and from the civil counsellors . In his efforts to conciliate and to preserve the unity of the ' l itt l e i nfl u e nce d faith , he was not a by the irenic B ishop Stadion of Augsburg , and by Alphonsus ’ Va l d e si u s , the Emperor s secretary . The latter invited him to an interview , and insisted on mild H e ness and brevity . said to Melanchthon The Spaniards have the idea that the Lutherans hold C horrible things about the Trinity , hrist , and the H m Mother of God . ence they think it is a ore ” meritorious service to kill a L utheran than a Turk .

I know it , replied Melanchthon , and I have spoken to several Spaniards on the subject , but I ” f Val de s iu s in have not e fected much with them .

l C. R 2 : 60. 1 5 30] The Au gs bu rg Co nfes s i o n I 9 9

W L H o w quired , hat do the utherans want can ” ? matters be remedied Our contention , said

no t - Melanchthon , is so long and ill advised as has probably been reported to the Emperor . The dif ference consists in the followin g articles : The Sacra ment under both form s ; the marriag e of priests and L monks ; and the Mass . The utherans do not H e regard private masses as right . thought that if an understanding could be reached on these f articles , there would be no di ficulty in reg ard to other thing s . The Secretary promised to report to L the Emperor . ater , he again called Melanchthon , m and said that the E peror , who was favourably dis posed in the case , had commanded him to speak e i with Cardinal Ca mp gg u s on the subject . The C ardinal , he declared , was willing to concede both m m ele ents in the Sacrament , and the arriage of the clergy , but would not yield in the matter of private masses . The Secretary also requested a copy of the L utheran Articles , in the briefest compass , for the m m x E peror , that he ight e amine them , as his Majesty thou ght it would be best to take up the subject quietly and not to h ave a long public dis ” e t o cussion . Melanchthon r ferred the request

his principals , but these were not willing to have the ir cause disposed of quietly and without a hear i h ng . They ad come to Au gsburg to present their m ’ Confession . They de anded to be heard . The

1 C R 2 . . , : 9 I t is no t tru e as re orte d b Coel e stin and o he rs hat Mel anch , p y t , t ho n c 1 2 se ar i e o he Em e ro e e C. R 2 : . t n t t l s t t p r . S 3

DR. J O HN ECK. TRAD T O NA L RTRA T I I PO I .

1 5 30] The Au gs b u rg Co nfes s i o n 20 1 the German copy with a voice so loud and cle ar that every word was understood , not only by every per i n son the chapel , but by the throng assembled in the court beneath . — Both copies both are to be reg arded as orig inal s — were delivered to the Emperor , who gave the C German copy to the Imperial hancellor , the Elec o f L tor Mayence , but kept the atin copy in his own ff the hands . Every e ort in later times to recover orig inals has failed . It has been thought that L the atin was taken to Spain , and the German to

C . the ouncil of Trent , and that both have perished Thus after more than two months of unremitting ’ toil Melanchthon s mos t arduous work was brou ght C to a happy conclusion . The Au gsburg onfession stands as his loftiest monument , and marks the cli m ax o f his usefulness . The most eventful day of the C century had dawned . The destiny of the hurch and of Civilis ation in the W est hung trembling in the m balance . A single word isplaced , a single sentence and wron g , might chang e the course of history , B u t shape the career of millions unborn . the man — for the day was there the only man of the century t h d a who could have met e demands of the y. Of Me l anch all the great men of that century , Philip e r s e sse d thon alone p y the learning , patience , mild l it e rart f iill m i n ness , i; , and diplo atic tact required

a c o m o s it tsr m C . the p , of the funda ental reed of Ger man Pro t e af amfs m ; and it is not too much to say that no s imtl a r et mk ever g ave its author so much x A d e an ious , so many sleepless nights , so a ‘ was many go m m g days . Every word weigh e d ;

1 5 30] The Au gs b u rg Co nfes s i o n 203

t D wi h the Scriptures . Then , said the uke , I understand that the L utherans stand on the Script ”

C . ures , and we atholics outside of them ’ Melanchthon s own account of the compositio n C of the onfession , written a few months before his x death , the fullest and most e plicit that ever came from his pen , will be read with interest

I t b is very useful and necessary that every ody, and k w C w was posterity, should no that this onfession , hich d l d Em C V b e ivere to the p eror harles . at Augs urg, in the D i n 1 0 d id d m d iet the year 5 3 , not procee fro in ividual purpose ; nor w as it d elivered to the Emperor privately and d O n m m unsolicite . the contrary this i portant atter occurred as follows : At that tim e the Emperor Charles V d d C . earnestly esired to have an or erly General ouncil H B c m held . ence after his coronation at ologna he a e to b 1 0 and w k Augs urg in the year 5 3 , allo ed this to ta e pre c e d e nc e m m was d of all other i perial atters , since it evi ent that difference in doctrine had arisen in several countries an d An d d ff d O cities . since in this i erence iverse pinions w n w k w w ere curre t , his Majesty ished to no hat the doc trine in the churches was ; and since a change had been m d w E an d d T a e , hat the lector princes reste on . his effort of his Majesty was followed by a variety of Opinions m w and discussions . Also so e papal riters had scattered d r D b w b m b d slan e s in the iet , y hich a o ina le falsehoo s w d had m ere heape upon our churches , as that they any d m b and n b s w a na le errors, , like the A a apti ts , ere heretical u and seditio s . N ow an answer had to be m ade before his I mperial an d b e H Majesty; those slanders had to refuted . ence

1 a ch xvi . 1 0 6 W l , , 4 . 204 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

all the articles of the Christian doctrine were drawn up in order that everyone m i ght know that our churches w b B u t ere unjustly slandered y these papal falsehoods . w w m m d f hile there ere at the sa e ti e several i fuse treatises , w d B no one ante to put anything into shape . esides , the m w d f m m for s ere i ferent , since for a lon g ti e this i portant m atter h ad been carefully pondered and arran ged by d m e n F C s o several istin guished . inally this onfession , G o d d d wa s m d b m or aine and granted , co pose y yself, w R d D r L l d d hich the everen . Martin uther dec are please him B u t b b d b . prior to its ein g pu licly rea efore the Em w as l d b E an d peror , it ai efore the lector , the princes , a who b b d T w leg tes , su scri e it . hese ith their counsellors an d preachers who were present d iligently pon d ered all now Em an w the Articles . As the peror required ans er , this Confession wa s read publicly in the presence of the Em E an d l peror and of all the lectors , princes , counse lors who w D T was ere at the iet . hen the copy given to the Em r who o wn pe or , had it read again in his council . T C was b hen the onfutation prepared y the Papists , b u t n o t b T was w b pu lished in print . his follo ed y the w I m w Apology, hich co posed , in hich several articles x d T wa s d b are further e plaine . hat this one thus , no le and w and b m e n princes counts kno ; other honoura le , who b y the grace of God still live , can report that this C was Em onfession not presented to the peror unsolicited . ” I t w is necessary for posterity to kno this .

The mental agony which Melanchthon endured , and the opposition he experienced in the composition C m of the onfession , are best learned fro his own statements . To his brother he wrote from Au gs burg

1 C R 2 . . , 9 : 9 9 . 1 5 30] The Au gs b u rg C o nfes s i o n 205

I could almost believe I was born under an unlucky F r w m e m has m m . o e e star hat distr sses ost co e upon , m m I Poverty, hun ger , conte pt , and other isfortunes B u t w m e i s could easily bear . hat utterly prostrates I had m strife and controversy. to co pose the Confession w w as b e Em E hich to given to the peror and the states . I n I w w d b spirit foresa insults , ars , evastation , attles . And now d oes it d epend upon m e to divert such great m h w m I l m ? O e . cala ity God in ho trust , he p thou T d u s as w e D b hou ju gest p urpose in heart . ear rother , I no t d m so I l B u t dare rop the atter lon g as ive . not b m be O y y fault shall peace destroyed . ther theologians w d m W d G o d ante to co pose the Confession . oul they ha d had w a d their y. Perhaps they could have one it b N o w d d w m and w etter . they are issatisfie ith ine , ant d ne B u O . t it change . cries out here , another there I m ust m aintain m y principle of om ittin g everything that b m w m ih increases the itterness . God is y itness that y b w I he tentions have een good . My re ard is that shall ” hated .

1 6 he Fl aciu s : In 5 5 , wrote to You find fault because I wrote the Repetition of the Confession m [the Saxon] . I also wrote the for er [the Au gs burg] . Then I had many to assail me , no one to ” 2 m assist me . Melanchthon m ay have ade mis takes in some instances ; he may have been incli ned to yield too m uch to Rome for the sake of peace ; but it is the verdict of history that no m a n ever m H— acted with purer otives than he . is mild and conciliatory spirit m ade the Au gsburg Confession a

l ’ Ill el a nc/t P a'a a o i ca 8 . g g , p . 3 . 9 C R 8 8 . . , : 43 .

1 5 30] Th e Au gs b u rg C o nfe s s i o n 2 C> 7

H i 1 2 1 0 . s April 5 to June 5 , 5 3 letters and learned

O pinions o f that period would m ake a fair - sized volume . They are written with that carefulness which characterises all the productions of his pen , and a re of priceless value for the history of those e v entful days when the Evan g elical Lutheran Church was formally brought into existence . CH A PTER XVI I

N EG OTIATI O N S FO R PEACE — Corre s onde nc e with Cardinal C am e iu s The Pa al Confu a i on —p p —gg p t t The Ap ology o f the Confe ssi on P ubli cation of the Confe ssi on

and its A o o p l gy.

E LA N CHTHO N ’ S mental agony , caused by C the distractions of the hurch , and his striving

for the restoration of harmony , did not cease with the composition and d e l iv e rv of the Au gsburg Co n fe s s i o n H e i . was apprehens ve that g reater evils would com e because of the severity of the Co nfe s . sion and thus that the Very object for which the

C . re princes had delivered the onfession , viz , the 2 i n s t o rat o . of peace and concord , would be defeated m L 2 th In this state of ind he wrote to uther , J une 7 , and inquired how m uch was to be conceded to the ” Bu t adversaries . the latter , who , perhaps , alone m of his party believed that concord was i possible , replied that too much had been conceded in the

1 C R 2 1 0 . : 4 . 9 C R 2 1 2 . : 5 . 3 C R 2 1 6 . : 4 . 1 5 3 1] N ego ti ati o n s fo r Pea ce 209

C x onfession , and e horted his less heroic friend to greater firmness . Notwithstanding the violence exhibited from tim e t to time by represen ative Romanists , Melanchthon still clun g to the delusion which he had e xpressed

s o - an d in the called Torg au Articles , which he had carried with him to Au gsburg , viz . , that the dissen doct r i ne sion had arisen , not on account of , but alone on account of certain abuses which had been abol sh i e d by the Evang elicals . In the Epilogue to the doctrinal part of the Confession he had declared that there was nothin g in the evangelical teaching which f m m C di fers fro the Scriptures , or fro the atholic C m m C hurch , or fro the Ro an hurch , so far as it is H e known from writers . also tells us that he C would have made g reater chang es in the onfession , m m that is , would have ade it ilder , had he not been ” 9 restrained by the counsellors . As before the C reading of the onfession , so afterward , he thou ght that peace could be restored if the Rom anists would only consent to the re moval of certain vicious cere m ” monies and hu an doctrines and statutes , such m m o ne as the Mass , co union with only element , the H e e u celibacy of priests , and monastic vows . was c o u rag e d in this thou ght by the deceptions practised him C Cam e i u s on by ardinal p gg , the papal leg ate , him i who had invited to an nterview , had discussed him with the subjects at issue , and had conceded the use of both elem ents in the Eucharist and t he ’ m e s arriag e of the pri st .

9 D e W 2 . , 4 : 5 . 9 C R 2 1 0 . . , : 4 .

3 C R 2 1 . . , : 74 .

1 5 3 1 ] N ego ti a ti o n s fo r Pea ce 2 1 1

L w utheran teaching ith the teachin g of the papacy . B u t Melanchthon little understood the character i of Cam p e gg u s . The wily Italian had lon g been urg ing the E m peror to m ake war on the L utherans and to e xtirpate the poisonous plant by fire and ” w m s ord . And as little did he understand the ind C 1 1 0 of the atholic theologians , who , on July 3 , 5 3 , Con u ta t ion C presented a f of the onfession , so elabor m i n m a E 11 1 ate in for and so violent nner , that the e ro r C m m p refused it , and returned it to the o ittee w m ith instructions to abridg e it , and to eli inate all invectives . W hile the Catholic theolog ians were further e n Con u t a t ion gag ed in preparin g their f , Melanchthon m wrote nu erous letters to his friends , and several w Opinions on theolog ical subjects , amon g hich is one D e Miss a w , in hich he refutes both the Zwing lian and the Ro m ish hypothesis and e xhibits the Ln theran view that the L ord 3 Supper is not a sacri fi ce f , but a sacrament , by which g race is o fered , by m w which we are oved to believe , and by hich we ” 9 com fort our alarm ed consciences . s F 1 0 Con u ta tion inally , Au g ust 3 , 5 3 , the Papal f , F Co chl mu s chiefly the work of Eck , abri , , and D W im i na w as . p , read publicly in the iet It is schol m a st ic in form and weak in arg u ents . It actually stre ngthened the convic t ion of the Protestants that V their cause was just . Melanchthon wrote to eit

' 9 / u 1 1 1 1 i 1 6 . 1 . R D e R omi c zen P a ste im . anke s . , p 7

“ 9 C R 2 2 1 2 . . . , : 3 ’ ’ R e printe d in Francke s Libr i Symbolici and i n Hase s Libr i S mbol i ci y . 2 1 2 Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

D L ’ m C ietrich uther s friend and co panion at oburg , saying : All g ood m e n in our party see m calm e r and firm er in mind since hearin g such absurdities . They know that am on g our adversaries there is no ” L acquaintance with religion . And to uther he wrote

d w m e n m All the goo and ise are ore courageous , i d on u ta tion O u r S nce they have hear that puerile C f . rulers could easily obtain peace if they would court the m m B u t Emperor and the ore oderate princes . there is m ff I k d arvellous indi erence , and , as thin , a quiet in igna w m m b ” 9 tion that ithholds the fro such usiness . The E m peror declared that he would abide by the Con u ta t ion m f , and com anded the Protestants to do m the sa e . This widened the breach between the two parties . Melanchthon now saw his cherished m hope of peace about to be co pletely blasted . Ca m e i u s Again he had recourse to p gg , and wrote a l etter to his secretary , which was desig ned evidently m x to reach the Cardinal hi self . As this letter e hibits the gre atest length to which Melanchthon went in his striving for peace , it is here g iven in full , as fol lows

The advent of no one to this city has given m e more For I w o u d w pleasure than yours . kno that y are en o ed with a certain remarkable sweetness of temper and with m b w w m an H an a ia ility orthy of a learned and ise . ence I have freely spoken with yo u both about my o wn private b b o affairs , and of the pu lic usiness ; and on acc unt of

1 C R 2 2 ; . , : 5 3 . 9 R C. . , 2 : 2 5 4 . 1 5 3 1 ] N ego ti ati o n s fo r Peace 2 1 3 your v irtues I have been led to hope that you would be b the promoter of peace in your deli erations . Fo r this reason I have often shown that if a fe w w b d thin gs ere kept in the ackground , these ivisions could e I n m w b m b healed . y opinion it ould contri ute very uch to the quiet o f the Church and to the dignity of the

' R m m o u d n w I o an See , to ake peace the con itio s hich m d Fo r have entione . also our priests should in turn b T C render obedience to the ishops . hus the hurch w d o ne b and R m oul unite again in ody, the o an See w l d its own w ou have honour, so that , if anything rong m d l b e d re ains in the churches , it can gra ua ly correcte I t d by the care of the bishops . is also our earnest esire be d m we m a to free fro these contentions , that y give our w n d m m d hole atte tion to the iligent i prove ent of octrine . b e w m e n And unless this done , ise can easily foresee w m d m n w m hat , a i so a y sects , ill co e upon posterity . And in this m atter it is easy to see ho w indifferent those w m o u no w u s Con u t are ho y oppose to . Yesterday the f a ti on Con ession wa s I f b e u b of our f read . it shall p l ishe d m b m e w , conde nin g us , elieve it ill not have great dm m d m en w a iration a on g ju icious , and ill irritate the m T i s b t e inds of ours . hus there dan ger that y the w w mm t ne al of this hole tragedy, greater co otion han wil l H I ever ensue . ence desire that these evils of the C be T I b e hurch not increased in virulence . herefore g o u d m e fe w w d w y to in icate to in a or s , hether you have spoken with your R e verend Master about those con ditions and w w I f I o h , hat hope he ill hold out . can tain anythin g favourable I w ill take care that the R oman m a r k d T he d See y not epent its in ness . feelin gs and e o f m d m e n m who sires any goo are united in this atter, will do all they can to enlarge the authority of the b b C ishops and to esta lish the peace of the hurch .

1 5 3 1 ] N ego ti a ti o n s fo r Pea ce 2 I 5 of Melanchthon only in so far as they show that Germ an frankness is no proper match for Italian ’ p e r fidy ; and Mel anchthon s willingness to restore the rule of the Pope and bishops is subject to the m presu pposition that they rule well , and pro ote B sound doctrine . esides , as the appointed leader s t ri v of the Protestant party , which professedly was i n g for peace , Melanchthon felt his responsibility for m m securin g peace in the face of i inent war , at any n cost save that of the surre der of vital truth . It Wa s not a trucklin g spirit nor p ersonal fear that i n b u t e im spired the letter , a sincer desire to avert a nd pending ruin , to preserve the freedom of the m n Gospel in funda entals . This is show by what C occurred the day after the reading of the onfession , when in the m idst of t h e assem bl ed clergy this same C Ca m e i u s ardinal p gg , hurling thunderbolts like an angry Jove , demanded of Melanchthon that he W should yield . ith a courag e that has been com L W m an pared t shown by uther at or s , he s w e re d e cannot yield , nor desert the truth . ’ ’ W e pray that for God s sake and Christ s our oppon n e nt s will g rant us that which we cannot surrender with a g ood And w hen the Cardinal cried out , I cannot , I cannot) the keys do not I “ : W e m err , Melanchthon answered will co mit our cause and ourselves to God . If God be for us , who can be against us ? W e have forty thousand wives and children of pastors whose souls we cannot W e desert . will toil and fi ght , and die if God so m will , rather than betray so any souls

1 R 1 0 1 8 C. : 9 . 2 1 6 Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [ 14 97

Melanchthon was e v er ready to hold out the hand m of conciliation , but at no ti e was he willing to sur render the Gospel for the hierarchy . Melanchthon did no t hear the Papal Conf u ta t ion m read , nor would the E peror furnish the Protestants H e m m s u bm is with a copy . si ply de anded their n sion . This they were o t prepared to render . m m m Neither the co and of the E peror , nor the rag e m m of the bishops , nor the i inence of war could deter m m m the fro aking a defence of their Confession . Melanchthon and so m e others w ere directed to pre a n C i n pare Apolo gy of the onfession , which it should be explained why the Protestants could not Con u ta t ion m accept the f , and in which the arg u ents Fo r of their opponents should in turn be confuted . this purpose they used n otes taken by Cam e ra ri u s Con u ta ti on at the reading of the f , and perhaps availed them selves of some writin gs of the Ro m ish m theologians against the Confession . On Septe ber 2 2 d f , the Apolo gy , thus prepared , was o fered to the m B r ii k C c . E peror by hancellor , but was rejected Later the Catholic majority published an edict in which they boasted that they had confuted the

Confession out of the Scriptures . m 2 d On Septe ber 3 , Melanchthon set out with the a Elector for home . At Coburg he t rried a few days w L ith uther , who praised God that his beloved

Prince had been delivered from hell . Thence to W ittenberg the two friends , the heroic reformer and

C . the faithful confessor of hrist , travelled to gether B u t Melanchthon , having obtained a copy of the Con u ta t ion f , laboured on his Apology as they jour 1 5 3 1 ] N ego ti ati o n s fo r Pea ce 2 I 7

n d e ye . In the house of Spalatin at Altenburg he L was writing on it while eating , unti—l uther snatched ‘T s a in D the pen out of his hand , y g f ear Philip , we

can serve God not only by work , but also by O n t h W October 4 , he was again in ittenberg , after W f an absence of s ix months . hat he had su fered in m ind and body no pen could record , no voice could His m L u utter . was the herois of endurance , as ’ r t he s was the heroism of daring . If Melanchthon m m w m w as so eti es bo ed too low in the stor , it that he m ight rise again with g reater stren gth when the m m an w storm was over . And seldo has a sho n n m greater streng th of co viction , or ore transcendent skill as a theolog ian , than Melanchthon did in the

elaboration of the Apology , which occupied his chief m attention for several onths . The work is as simple and edifying in form as it is profound and learned

in contents . Some of the chapters were written over and over again for the sake of accuracy and H e thorou ghness of treatment . who would read the theology of Melanchthon at its best m ust read the Apology of the Au gsburg Confession . W After his return to ittenberg , in connection with

his other labours , Melanchthon prepared the first m edition of the Au g sburg Confession . The E peror t had forbidden its publication wi hout his permission . B u t very soon no less than seven unauthorised edi — i L tions appeared s x in Germ an and one in atin . As these had been printed from relatively imperfect

copies , they differed from each other and from the x D e e te t presented in the iet . Some s em to hav

1 Matthe siu s fol 1 , . 4 3 .

CH A PT ER XV I I I

’ ME LAN CHTH O N S GRO W I N G FAM E

’ — - S chm alk al d L e agu e P e ac e o f N u re mberg M e l anchthon s Op i ni on

M e anchth on Ca e d to En and to T ubin e n and to France l ll gl , g ,

—N e oti a tio ns with H e nr VI I I g y .

H E D u final decree of the iet of Au gsb rg , pub l ish e d m 1 1 0 t Nove ber 9 , 5 3 , bore heavily ag ains co ns id the Protestants . They were g iven time for e rat i o n w until the fifteenth of the follo in g April , m with the inti ation that unless they yielded , forci m ble easures would be applied . They now felt the D e need of mutual defence . On the nineteenth of c e m b e r the princes who had signed the Au gsburg C onfession , and several cities which had accepted m S chm al kal d the same testi ony of faith , met at and S chm al kal d L laid the foundation of the eag ue , which

- 1 1 was ratified on the twenty ninth of March , 5 3 , for s ix years , and strengthened later by foreig n alliances .

The object of this politico - é c cl e s i ast ic al alliance was the protection of Germ any and the defence of the m Protestant cause against the sword of the E pire . So powerful was this new combination th at it 2 2 0 Phil ip Mel a nchtho n [1 4 97

alarmed the Emperor , and led to the Peace of Nu m 2 1 2 re berg , July 3 , 5 3 , which provided that the a ffairs of religion should re m ain in the state in which they then were until they could be settled by a n e w g eneral council or a diet . The terms of this Peace w ere m ost favourable to the Protestants . They enhanced the dig nity and m moral influence of the leaguers , and secured the new accessions of power . The Peace itself allowed a tim e of quiet develop m ent for the p r1ncipl e s of m L s a w the Refor ation . uther and Melanchthon the cause for w hich they had long laboured and a t m prayed and endured hardship , len gth triu ph throu gh a larg e part of Germ any ; but while they f were rejoicing over the happy condition of a fairs , they were called to the death - bed of the Saxon 6 1 u 1 2 . Elector , who departed this life , Aug st , 5 3 H e C C W t was buried in the astle hurch at i tenberg , L m m o n uther preachin g a Ger an ser on the occasion , and Melanchthon delivering an academ ic oration in L B atin . ecause of the steadfastness of his faith , m and the fir ness of his character , the Elector is H e known in history as John the Constant . was F succeeded by his son , John rederick , whose zeal in the Protestant cause was destined to pass throu gh a x ne w fiery e perience . The Elector was irritable in m i n m te per and dogmatic anner , but was wise enou g h to consul t his theolog ians on all i mporta nt W 1 ecclesiastical questions . hen in J une , 5 33 , the m W m papal nuncio ca e to ei ar , and proposed a council on the condition that the Estates would m re pledg e themselves to sub it to its decisions , he T CO STA T L CTOR OF S AXO Y. J O HN HE N N , E E N

’ 1 5 35 ] Mel a nchth o n s Gro wing Fa me 2 2 1

L ferred the matter to uther and Melanchthon . As these theolog ians opposed a council on such a con no t n dition , one was called , thou gh at a conventio S chm al kal d held at , the Protestants had declared them selves favourable to a council : b u t it m ust be C x wh o a council in which hrist shall be Pontife , F C prays the ather for the hurch , saying , Sanctify ’ : w them by thy truth thy ord is truth . As m isunderst a ndin gs and estran gements still existed and threatened the peace of the Church and of the country , the Elector of Mayence and D uke Georg e of Saxony offered the m selves as m e d i a r L Me l an h t o s . c A conference was held in eipzi g , thon and B r ii c k appearin g in the nam e of the Saxon m Elector . The Catholic party would ake no con m cessions on the ain questions . They insisted W on Good orks as necessary to Justification , and wanted Private Masses restored in the Protestant o ff churches . Soon the negotiations were broken . ’ Melanchthon s letters durin g the summ er of 1 5 34 show much an xiety in regard to the peace and safety H e x of the Church . e presses the conviction that the co m motions cannot be settled by hu m an coun sels . Only God can prevail . About the middle of the su m m er he wrote a long Op i nion on tbc S ettl e l ment o tire on r R H e f C t ove r s ies i n el igfl on . con cedes that for the sake of harmony some abuses m a y be overlooked and condoned , but not those which destroy the necessary articles of faith , or are H e w O . idolatrous , or drive men to pen sin is illing and that the government of the Pope , of the bishops ,

1 C. R 2 0 et s : 74 q . 2 2 2 Philip Mel a nchtho n [ 1 49 7 shall rem ain for the sake of unity throu ghout t he world , provided they do not abuse their authority H e by suppressin g sound doctrine . also favours m C co mon rites in the hurch , but on the condition that such rites are to be regarded as indi fferent thing s , which do not make for righteousness , and b e e t o nfe s are not to used to foster sup rsti ion . C m a m sion y be retained , but an enu eration of sins m t n o t b e ust not be required . Justifica ion is w O u t sto ed account of our contri ion , or works , b u t a lone throu gh the mercy of God apprehended t m b C . y faith , that is , trust in hris The old for ulas m a for saying the Mass y be retained , but private m asses are to be abolished . The doctrine of the m o m Mass as a eritorious sacrifice is rejected . C m union in bo th kinds is in harm ony with the ins t it u tion of Christ and with the custom of the ancient m Church . The Pope ou g ht to re ove the restrictions in reg ard to the Sacram en t until the Church can b e united , and the full use restored . The invocation of saints has neither e xample nor com m and in the

Scripture , neither was it practised by the ancient

s . Church . It is not nece sary The histories and x m m a e a ples of the saints y be retained , but there is to be no worship of the saints . Not all vows are of perpetual obligation .

Monks who are not fitted for the monastic life m ay I n m m renounce it . the richer onasteries of Ger any l x I d m e n who neither iterature nor learnin g e ists . le are b u s e s m fe H of no possi le to the Church are i ply d . ence c m t o b e d su h onasteries ought suppresse , and their re ven ues ought to be transferred to other uses of the ’ 1 5 35 ] Mel a nchth o n s Growing Fam e 2 2 3

C and hurch , to the support of students in institutions of ” learnin g .

The Pope ou ght to abolish enforced clerical celibacy .

It is purely a hu m an institution . O i ni on m The p is learned , oderate , and concilia I t t tory . breathes throu ghout an earnes desire for m C har ony in the hurch , but it does not surrender a single poin t of evan gelical doctrine . The author expresses the hope that g ood and pious men will be able to ag ree in all points at issue . The Reformation was now making steady pro gress m m m throughout Ger any , albeit it was so eti es assisted L b . e 1 y the sword In the y ar 5 34 , the andg rave with m F W ur an ar y , and aided by rench g old , rescued t e m b e r m D g fro the Austrians , and restored it to uke W a 1 2 8 . Ulrich , who had been b nished in 5 hen ’ a L Melanchthon le rned of the andg rave s success , x m ! him he e clai ed I cannot help loving . All g ood m e n m ust wish that he m ight be preserved for F g reat things yet to co m e . Kin g erdinand recog nis e d - F Ulrich as an under feudatory , and John red F m erick recog nised erdinand as Kin g of the Ro ans . m Melanchthon wrote , I will do all in y power to ” allay the ag itations about Relig ion . It was during this year ( 1 5 34) that Melanchthon F w L was invited to rance , here the utheran heresy F . m had beg un to take root rancis , the King , see ed m inclined to the Refor ation , but he did not desire t m m m His o separate hi self fro Ro e . motives were H e political rather than relig ious . was willing to

1 e fo th se f C 2 S e r e acts R . , , . . , 7 39

’ 1 5 35 ] Mel a nchth o n s Gro wing Fa m e 2 2 5

B u t w I n the S abians were not entirely satisfied . b Octo er , they begg ed Melanchthon to attend a dis putation between Am brose Bl a u re r and the Catholic professors of the university . The Catholics espe c ial l b b y desired his presence , ecause he is not itter ” b u m b t . and envious , oderate , kind , and peacea le The request of the D uke was seconded by the t Universi y , by all the abbots , by prelates spirit m ual and te poral , yea , by the entire country . o b u t Ca Melanchthon could not g , he sent his friend m e ra riu s m m N u re m , who had beco e unco fortable at a o m berg , who acted i portant part in reorg anising m 1 6 the university . In Septe ber , 5 3 , Melanchthon t n Cam e ra ri u s wen to Tubing e to visit , and also D H e m m visited the uke at Nurting en . ade any m m Of su gg estions for the i prove ent the university , u B and brou ght it abo t that John rentz , who was H pastor at Swabian all , should spend one year at Tti bin e n H e g lecturing on theology . returned hom e a little later with a present of a hundred u m D h g lden fro the uke , and wit the consciousness b that he had een of service to the university . W hen ne w co m plications arose bet w een Francis L F m C V . , Kin g of rance , and the E peror harles , the form er sou ght an alliance with the Protestants of Germ any ; but as it was reported that he had m for ed a leag ue with the Turks , his advances were H e treated with hesitation . then solicited the B u c e r services of and Melanchthon . To this end B Vo re u s L L arnabas , ord de afosse , a confessed m follower of Melanchthon , was sent to Ger any with

1 R 2 C. . , : 79 5 . I S Philip Mel a nchth o n

- H e letters of invitation and a safe conduct . also b carried with him a letter from Jaco Sturm , who t was then residing in Paris . This le ter describes the religious condition of France and the mind of the King toward Melanchthon . It closes by saying

You are called not by me , but by many , nor is your presence desired by those only who have suf fe re d direct distress , nor by those only who fear destruc t ion ; but you are called by the voice of God ” and of Christ . This urg ent call lay heavily on the heart of Me l a ncht ho n f , but g rave di ficulties stood in the way of n its accepta ce . At home loud complaints were heard to the e ffect that his g oing to France would m look like a desertion of the Refor ation . In Paris was the Sorbonne , with which in former years he had had sharp controversy , and , besides , he did not 1 fully trust the King . In May , 5 35 , he answered ’ Sturm s letter , and recites some of the obstacles which beset him

k w how ho w You no insolent the rulers are , and they d d m d b I am hol the fascinate in s of the no ility . Yet m d b W m e not uch influence y such things . hat deters is the fear that nothing will b e done which will promote the glory of Christ an d the peace of France and of the I m f K Church . have co e to this conclusion : I the in g wishes to advance the glory of C hrist and the peace of C him b e x l d the hurch , let earnestly e horted to ca l a Syno , i n which the restoration of the Church m ay be freely dis d O i m m e l e a . t cusse ther plans , see s to , are futi e , y , ” 9 pernicious . 1 C . R ' 1 5 35 ] Mel a nchth o n s Gro wing Fame 2 2 7

’ As Melanchthon s decision was delayed , the King m 2 1 him hi self wrote , June 3 , 5 35 , beseeching to m m co e , either as a private individual , or in the na e

of his confederates , and assured him of his g racious B W m pleasure . Cardinal ellay and his brother illia x t also wrote , e pressin g the deepes interest in Me ’ l a nchtho n s m co in g , and assured him of the favour ’ of the King and of all good men .

Melanchthon , who meanwhile had g one to Jena , a W on account of the plague th t rag ed at ittenberg , o F now greatly desired to g to rance . To this end he sought perm ission from the Elector to visit France m He as a private person for three onths . was w arm ly supported in his request by a letter from L uther . The Elector , who thorou ghly understood ’ the King s political motives , refused the request m with an e phasis that bordered on severity . Me l a ncht ho n m was deeply wounded , not so uch because b e the Elector refused to g rant his request , as cause he had expressed himself with so m uch harsh H e 2 8 1 ness . wrote the King , Au g ust , 5 35 , saying that though he was com pelled to postpone his F coming to rance , his mind was still bent on the ’ m a n . batement of co troversy . Thus the atter ended F Neither Melanchthon nor Bu ce r went to rance . 1 1 Early in 5 3 , Melanchthon had been requested to prepare an Opinion on the divorce of Henry V m C . III King of En gland , fro atharine of Aragon 2 8 th r e he e c e Au g ust , in a lengthy a gum nt , d lar d

1 — C. R 2 8 886 : 79 . 9 C R 2 1 1 . : 9 3 , 9 4 .

’ 1 5 35 ] Mel a nchth o n s Gro wing Fam e 2 2 9

Cr u c i e r a nd B m g , u g enhag en , i portuned the Elector o to allow Melanchthon to g to England , the end aim ed at was not so m uch alliance with Henry as it D r was the propagation of sound doctrine , since octo il l e n er A n l icu s L him Antonius , ig g , as uther calls , had g iven the m ost positive assurance that doctrines ’ were to be included in the neg otiations . c Also , this supreme reg ard for do trine was still m ore conspicuously e xhibited in The Thirteen 1 D m Articles of 5 35 , written by Melanchthon , ece b e r 2 t h L 5 , and sig ned by the Elector , the andgrave H e . of ess , and the En glish envoys The first of these articles provides

That the Most Serene K in g shall prom ote the Gospel of Christ and the pure d octrine of faith in the m anner in which the Princes and confed erated Estates confessed D b and h d d it in the iet of Augs urg, ave guar e it in the p ublished Apology ; unless perhaps with the common consent of the Most Serene Kin g and the Princes them v m m r sel es , so e thin gs should see to need cor ection or d w W d ” 9 change in accor ance ith the or of God . As the Elector knew that Henry ’ s m otives Were political rather than relig ious , he refused to spare Melanchthon fro m his university ; and as further neg otiations failed to induce the W ittenberg theo ’ l o ian s n H g to sanctio enry s divorce , Melanchthon soon relinquished all desire to g o to En gland . June 1 6 Ca m e ra ri u s : 9 , 5 3 , he wrote to I am now freed m x fro an iety about g oing to En gland . Since the

1 ’ Lu the r s B r i e e i v 6 0 6 2 f , . , 3 , 3 . 9 C R 2 1 0 2 . : . , 3 . 2 30 Phil ip Mel anchth o n [1 5 35

occurrence of such trag edies in England , there has ac been a great chan g e of views . The late Queen , c u s e d r rather than convicted of adulte y , has been ” x e ecuted . Later the Elector wished to send an embassy of t sta esmen and theolog ians , including Melanchthon , H ’ to En gland , to secure enry s subscription to the C m Au gsburg onfession , as a condition of his ad ission to the S chm al kal d L eag ue ; but as this was opposed m by the other Estates , in Septe ber a letter , written m by Melanchthon , was sent in the na e of the con ’ federated Estates , inquiring for the Kin g s view of the articles ag reed upon between his envoys and the W i nt e n ittenberg theologians , and announcing their tion to suspend their jud gm ent in reg ard to a General Council until they should learn whether his Royal Hi ghness is disposed to defend the pure doctrine ” t 9 of the Chris ian relig ion which we profess . As

this letter was delayed in reachin g the King , and as m eanwhile the attention of the Protestants was m attracted to other atters , the neg otiations with

En gland were suspended .

1 C R 8 . . , 3 : 9 . 9 C R 1 . . , 3 : 44 . Y THE E LECTO R J O HN FRE DERI C K O F SAXO N . 4 3 A T P P NG AV NG BY G . P ENCZ 1 5 . F ER T H E C O ER E R I ,

CHA PT ER XIX

’ ME LAN CH TH ON s TH E OLO GY

— ’ N ew Edi ti on o f the Loci Exp ositio n o f M e l anchthon s The ol ogy The Wi G oo d W o r s the N u mbe r o f S acram e nts I nfant ll , k , , ’ ’ B a ti sm the Lord s Su e r—Lu the r s A robati on of th Loci e . p , pp pp U RING the four or five years that followed the D iet of Au gsburg , Melanchthon was especially active with his pen . Among the most important of are his writings of this period , besides the Apology , ’ Ca r io s C/zr onicl e two books on Rhetoric , , a Preface m t rans l a to a work on astronomy , so e editions and L a tions of Greek and tin classics , a second edition Commenta r on R oma ns of his y , dedicated to the 1 Archbishop of Mayence , and in 5 35 a revised and Loci enlarg ed edition of the , with dedication , as already noticed , to the Kin g of England , who sent him fl o rins two hundred , with a letter subscribed , H V ” Your friend , King enry III . Since this new edition of the Loci ranks as one of n’ Melanchtho s most important writing s , it deserves more than a passin g notice . The author tells us in C and several letters , that he is revising the onfession 2 3 2 Philip Mel an ch th o n [ 1 49 7 the Loci for the purpose of makin g the definitions m ore si m ple and lu m inous To Cam e ra ri u s he D 2 1 : m Loci m wrote , ecember 4 , 5 35 In y I see to have second thou ghts . You see I have tried to m ” throw so e light on obscure and intricate subjects . D urin g the ten years that intervened fro m 1 5 2 5 to 1 5 35 , Melanchthon had opportunity to acquaint m w C m hi self better ith the atholic syste , to look F more deeply into the teaching of the athers , to m study the Scriptures ore thoroughly , to profit by the criticisms of his opponents , and to learn better H the practical needs of the Church . ence this edi x tion e hibits not only progress in theolog ical science , b u t m more cal ness , g reater accuracy in definitions , a larg er reverence for the oldest teachers of the C h hurc , and the quiet assurance that the Protestants in are in possession of the true doctrine . Each Loc u s t m dividual , or subjec , is first stated syste atic w ally , often syllog istically , and is then follo ed by m m F proofs fro the Scriptures and fro the athers , to show that the Protestants are in harm ony with the true Catholic Church of Jesus Christ . The work also e xhibits some important chang es in theolog ical m W e views , and in methods of state ent . have space in which to m ention only the followin g sub je ct s :

1 Fr ee Wil l a nd P r edes tina t ion . . The absolute determ inism tau ght in the first edition by the de c l a ra t i o n ne that all things that occur , occur by c e s s it x Locu s C y, is e cluded . In the , Of the ause C ” of Sin and of ontin gence , it is said

1 C. R 2 8 1 8 1 : 6 , 8 . ’ 1 5 35 ] Mel a nch th o n s The o l o gy 2 33

s in C m God is not the cause of . ontingence ust evi d entl be b s in y conceded , ecause , prop erly speakin g, a m w m an is c o m rises fro the ill of the devil and of , and m itt e d without the approbation of God and without his w H b m forcin g our ills . ence it is not y any eans c o m ” m i e b b tt d necessarily y a solute necessity.

The doctrine of necessity he calls a dream of the

Stoics , to which the pious must g ive neither their ’ m inds nor ears . The hardening of Pharaoh s heart is a Hebrew fi g ure of spe e ch which si g nifies m f L per ission , not an e ficient will ; as , ead us not into m m m t te ptation , eans , per i us not to be led into m te ptation . There are three causes which con i h : W H cur conversion The ord , the oly Spirit , W n and the ill , not indeed eutral , but resisting its ” H e own weakness . supports this proposition by B C m : quotations from asil and hrysosto , and says

God precedes , calls , moves , assists us , but we F o r should take care not to oppose . it is evident m m t . tha sin arises fro us , not fro the will of God ‘Melanchthon had been led by the controversy on W m L the ill between Eras us and uther , to see that the form er had defended an im portant elem ent of m m W truth , na ely , the essential freedo of the ill as over against the absolute predestinarianism of L u F m ther . rom the time that he for ally entered the 1 2 6 m theolog ical faculty , in 5 , he had begun to ove m ore independently in his sphere ; and this is cert a inly to his credit ; for thou gh he had at the beg in m L ning learned his theology fro uther , he was under ’ no L s obligation to dwell forever under uther shadow ,

’ 1 5 36] Mel a nchtho n s The o l o gy 235

v uni ersal promises of the Gospel , which teach that C ’ God for hrist s sake , and out of g race , offers salva He tion to all . further says that we must j udge m of the will of God and of election , not fro reason , m ” H . e e x nor from the law , but fro the Gospel pressly places the cause of reprobation in unwill ’ i n ne s s g to believe the Gospel . Thus Melanchthon was the first am ong the Reformers to depart from a r t icu l a r it the Au gustinian p y , and to bring out the f v doctrine of the universality of the o fer of sal ation , a nd to direct the attention of m e n pri m arily to the C m redemption through hrist as a fact , and not pri arily to the secret decree of God : The Church does m not depend on human counsel , nor on hu an vir tues ; but God in Christ has loved and chosen tho se who are to be saved , that is , those who believe

' 1 1 had the Gospel . Already , in 5 3 , he reached essen t iall B : y the same position , when he wrote to rentz

m m e n b b You i agine that are justified y faith , ecause by faith we accept the Holy Spirit and afterwards are d b l a w w is f d b justifie y the fulfilling of the , hich e fecte y H T the oly Spirit . his supposition places righteousness w k b in our or , in our purity or perfection , al eit such per fe c tio n w B u t w ou ght to follo faith . turn your eyes holly from renovation and the l aw to the prom ise and to C w we hrist , and kno that are justified on account of C is we are b hrist , that , that accepted efore God and find peace of conscience not on account of that renova f We tion . Such renovation is not su ficient . are justi fi e d b b ou y faith alone , not ecause it is the root , as y

1 R 1 680- 686 C. . , 5 : 2 36 Phi l ip Mel a nchth o n 3 49 7

w b u t b Ch rite , ecause it lays hold of rist , on account of ” w m we d ho are accepte .

In this particular , viz . , that justification precedes w a L u reg eneration and prepares the y for it , the C theran hurch has followed Melanchthon , as shown F 1 especially in the orm of Concord of 5 80 . In the Locu s D e P r mdes t i na t ione h e e xhibits the doctrine of the universality of the offer of re d e m p H e : tion with greater fulness . says again Mercy is the cause of election and he declares that no one can seek the cause of election outside the Gos pel without erring : Hence let us not permit our selves to be turned from the Gospel , but let us F utterly reject other fancies . In writing of ree W m e n m t ill and Predestination , he insists that us m hear the Gospel , must apply the pro ise by faith , and each one must include hi m self in the universal m b H pro ise y which the oly Ghost operates . God ” m an him draws , but he draws only who is willing . ommenta n R In the C ry o oma ns he had said (p . t b u t It is not of him that willeth or runne h , s h o w e t h m of God that mercy ; that is , ercy is the cause of election . It is not of us to will , or to run , and yet these things take place in the will , and in him that runneth and resisteth not . ’ This teachin g of Melanchthon s has been called S ner is m y g , and has been the subject of much dis L n m pute in the uthera Church . So e of the state m m m ents , taken in isolation fro the full treat ent of m m a which they for a part , y be open to objection ;

1 C R 2 0 1 . : 5 . ’ 1 5 35 ] Mel a nchth o n s The o l o gy 2 3 7

u t b , considered in their proper relations , the teach i ng is believed to be in accord with the plain i m port m C of the Scriptures , and with the co mon hristian

x . e perience According to Melanchthon , God calls ; the Spirit works throu gh the W ord ; the Will b e co m es active under the influence of grace and of i t f divine truth . Then accepts or rejects the o fer

- m of salvation . It has no self oved activity in spirit it t ual thing s . Of itself can work no spiritual ri gh e o u s ne ss ; it can contribute nothin g to justifica t ion ; F n m a n it cannot bring forth faith . aith occurs whe W hears the ord of God , and when God moves and him W W inclines to believe . ithout the ord there F W m is no contact of the Spirit . Thus ree ill is si ply ’ the pow er to resist the W ill s own I n fi rm i ty and to accept the o ffer of grace w hen assisted by the higher I t s powers . subordination to the Spirit and to the

W ord is always presupposed . Of the three concur W t/i i r d m rin g causes , the ill is placed , and beco es a cause only when preceded and quickened into a ct iv

ity by the other two . Thus Melanchthon is as far fro m Pelag ianism on the one hand as he is from D eterm inism on the H e . other . preserves the g olden mean Over against ’ L - m i uther s one sided e phas s of the love of God , and C ’ alvin s doctrine of irresistible grace , Melanchthon m a n m aintains and conserves the responsibility of . H e thus im par ts an ethical quality to the L utheran

theolog y , such as otherwise it had not had . The m m oral personality is insisted on , and is ade respons m a ible for the use of the eans of g race , for the p

v . propriation of sal ation , and for righteous living

’ 1 5 36] Mel a nchth o n s Th e o l ogy 2 39

’ ’ a t u ita a cce ta t io B u a g r p for Christ s sake . t in Mel ’ a ncht h o n s t conception , faith in its essential quali y is far fro m being an intellectual apprehens i on ; m uch rather is it a moral quality which reg enerates the heart and controls the will . In the Apology he ne w a n had said that faith is a light in the heart , energ etic operation of the H oly Spirit by which we ” are regenerated . The justified person must there a B fore be looked upon as reg enerated person . efore

Justification , faith accepts g ifts of g race ; after Justi a i o n Loc h fi c t . i e , it works righteousness In the says

Our obedience , that is , the righteousness of a g ood conscience , or of works which God enjoins upon us , ” H e ou ght of necessity to follow reconciliation . W e a further says , are j ustified that we may live ” o f new spiritual life . The relation g ood works to f W Justification is that of e fect to cause . here they x do not e ist , faith is not a livin g apprehension of H W m H e C . e : hrist continues ho justi fies , the H e l o rifi e s H same also g . ence eternal life is not given on account of the merit of good works , but freely on account of Christ . And yet g ood works are thus necessary to eternal life , because they ought ” necessarily to follow reconciliation . The good works that are required are spiritual f a fections , the fear of God , trust , worship , love , and ” be the like . These are acceptable to God , not cause they satisfy the law , but because already the t persons are acceptable . It is eviden that there is m m a neither Pelag ianis , nor Antino ianism in such ood Wor les doctrine of G . In no sense does it sub st it u t e human righteousness for the righteousn e ss o f 2 40 Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 49 7

Christ ; neither does it abolish the l aw of the Ten C m m om and ents , nor encourag e an idle or dissolute b life under false notions of Christian li erty . I n Com m ent a r on t/ze Gos el o ol m t his y p f 7 , wri Cr u c i e r Me l a nch ten for the use of g in his lectures , thon had said that in Justification g ood works are a u a non w a s ca u s a s i ne q . This clause inj udiciously m Cr u ci e r a t e ployed by g , and , the instance of one rd at u s = 1t B u C Co . t onrad , brou g ht on controversy Melanchthon declared that it m eant only that new spirituality is necessary to eternal life , and he f m L a firm ed his full agree ent with uther . To Jonas C O f t he wrote that hrist is the cause J ustifica ion , b u t m m m that we ust have contrition , and ust co fort W w e m a our consciences by the ord , in order that y receive faith . It is evident that he wished to clear the doctrine of J ustification fro m the false notion H e that a m ere dead historical faith j ustifies . m eant to say that where there is no repentance and

C . no hristian livin g , there is no Justification The s i ne q u a non is in t ended to sig nify the close and t s n ifi a i living connection between fai h and a ct c t o n . w Good orks are necessary to eternal life , or to salva tion , as the fruit of faith . In after years , however , in order to avoid g iving offence to an a g e which was w Good Wor ks justly suspicious of the very ords , x m Melanchthon e chang ed the for ula , Good works w are necessary to eternal life , for Good orks are r m b e necessa y and to this for ula adhered . l e N u mber o a cr a ments S . 3 . f Melanchthon de fines Sacram ents as cere m onies o r rites appointed m in the Gospel , and havin g reference to the re ission ’ 1 5 36] Mel a nchth o n s The o l o gy 24 1

B m of sins . Thus defined , he names aptis , the ’ m F o r L . ord s Supper , and Absolution , Sacra ents

these rites are appointed in the Gospel , and are em ployed to sig nify the pro m ise that is peculiar to the W e t m a Gospel . are bap ised that we y believe that L ’ Ab our sins are forg iven . The ord s Supper and solution ad m onish u s to believe that our sins are ” fo r i v e nfi surely g In the Apology , Melanchthon m had declared that Absolution is a true Sacra ent , and there can scarcely be a doubt that he meant to assign it the sam e dig nity in the Au gsburg Co nfe s H sion . ere he calls confession an ecclesiastical rite ; m says it is not necessary , and that an enu eration of m L sins rests upon no divine com and . In the utheran C 15 hurch , Absolution not reckoned among the Sac ram e nt s w B , nor put in a category ith aptism and the L ’ ord s Supper . This Church never has required an C enumeration of sins , and Private onfession has fallen into desuetude . I n B a . a nt t is 4 f p m . Melanchthon puts the argu ment for Infant Baptism in the following syllogistic form

I t is certain that the K ingdom of God and the pro m d B u t is ise of salvation appertain to chil ren . there no salvation outsid e the Church where there i s no Word and m T m b e no Sacra ent . herefore children ust united to C and m be l w the hurch , the sign ust app ied hich testifies m m that to the appertains the pro ise .

The major prem ise is established by numerous passag es from the New Testam ent and by the law of 1 6

’ 1 5 36] Mel a nch th o n s The o l o gy 2 4 3

” l H e u C . hrist is truly present also said , I wo ld rather die than affirm with the Zwin glians that the ” 9 body of Christ can be in only one place . At Au g s ’ burg he believed that he had e xpressed Luther s doc trine of the L ord ’ s Supper in the tenth ar t icle of the ’ ’ Confessio n ; and he had alre a dy said that L uther s C m a n doctrine is very old in the hurch , and a g ood w ill not rashly depart fro m the teaching of the ” 9 B u t w (E c o l a m a diu s D ia ancients . hen p , in his l og u e on fi re Tea c/i i ng of fi re A ncie nts show ed that so m e of the passag es from the Fathers relied on by Melanchthon were spurious , the faith of the latter in the correctness of so m e of his own representations B 1 2 1 was shaken . To rentz he wrote , January , 5 35

I am not willin g to b e the author or d efen der of a w m C I s e e m n e dog a in the hurch . that there are any passages of the ancients which certainly explain the mys r m T l te y [sacra ent] figuratively . here are a so opposing We m b e passages , perhaps later , or spurious . ust care ” 9 ful not to oppose the doctrine of the ancients . In this sam e letter he affirm s the true presence C of hrist in the Supper , but he constantly refrains m m fro defining the ode of the presence , and refers w il l n t it u t ion it to the and to the i s of Christ . At ’ 1 2 L Marburg , in 5 9 , he modified uther s doctrine of 1 1 oral manducation . In 5 3 he forsook the theory H e of Ubiquity . did not place either of them in

C in . the onfession , or the Apolo gy A little later the

“ 4 1 1 0 C R 1 C. R 1 : 6 . : 8 2 8 0 . 3 , 3 . 9 R 2 2 C. : . 8 2 5 4 . 3 R . 2 1 2 C. , : 4 . 2 4 4 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 49 7

i n a ne i n the br ea d . 1 8 p ( ) was also g iven up Since 5 3 , he seem s to have surrendered the literal sig nification 86 1 i of (is) in the words of institution , but without surrendering the doctrine of the real presence . The connection , whether physical or metaphysical , of the body and blood of Christ with the m aterial ele m C ents , and the presence of the body of hrist in the m L bread , both so much e phasised by uther in con t ro v e rs Me l a nch y, drop into the backg round with thon i n view of the relig ious and ethical sig nificance H m of the Supper . e reg ards the Eucharist ore as a m m m t he pled g e , a ystery , a co union with entire

C m t - hrist , a salutary i parta ion of the God man to m the believing hu an soul , a thanksg iving by which w e m W g ive thanks for the re ission of sins . hence C t it occurs that hris is in us not only by love , but b by also y natural participation , that is , not only ” f b u t b t e ficacy , also y substance . Thus wi h Mel a nc ht h o n , the reli g ious sig nificance of the Supper is m m m D m ore i portant than the etaphysics of og a . B n 1 o r x 1 6 w y joi in g the words of Paul ( C . . ) ith the w t i n ords of insti ution , Melanchthon sees the Sacra m e nt a fellowshi p with the body and blood of Christ ; and by associatin g the Sacram ent directly wi th the L forgiveness of sins , he preserves the true utheran

fo r 'with L t Me l a nch type of doctrine , u her , as with m m m thon , the chief o ent in the Sacra ent is the as m surance of the forgiveness of sins . The Sacra ent

is the application and appropriation of redemption . ' All hang s on the words , Given and shed for you re m i ss mn s E e n he e se n e for the of in s . v t pr c of

1 R . 2 1 86 C. , : 3 . ’ 1 5 36] Mel a nchtho n s The o l ogy 2 4 5

the body and blood of Christ is entirely subordinate

to these words . The heavenly gifts are but the sig n and seals of the pro m ise contained in these w m ords . This position Melanchthon aintained with m unyielding fir ness , thou gh in definitions , and in m L B u m m . t atters of for , he deviated fro uther the latter regarded the deviations of such sm all i mport

ance that he never called Melanchthon to account , nor uttered one word of disapprobatio n that has m co e down to us . Even when an Opinion of Mel ’ a ncht ho n s that under tyrants a person may use t re achi the sacrament with only one kind , had been e ro u s l m y divulg ed by Jacob Schenk , to who it was x m given in confidence , and had e cited so e suspicion

C , l e d t o , at the Electoral ourt and had e inquiry L m l uther si p y said , I will share my heart with him ” W Philip ; I will pray for . ould to God that the sam e spirit of charity had always and everywhere prevailed in the Lutheran Church ! m Moreover , Melanchthon always believed hi self to be in harmony with L uther in the m atter of m the Supper ; and well he ight , since the latter , in 1 2 5 5 , had sanctioned the highly ideal and virtual presence of the body and blood , as it had been stated by Brentz and others in the Swabian Syn m 9 g ram a .

Nowhere , perhaps , has the religious sig nificance of the Supper been set forth more correctly in har mony with that which is cent r a l in the Lutheran doctrin e than in the Loci of 1 5 35

1 C R 28 . . . , 3 : 4 9 ’ ’ KOstl in s L u tber s Tbeolo ie 11 1 En ish Trans 1 0 . g , 4 7 ; gl 5

’ 1 5 35 ] Mel a nchtho n s The o l ogy 24 7

C is b bu t think that hrist present in us y love only, also by natural participation ; that I s he is present not only b t in efficacy bu t also in su s ance . A few persons of narrow and partisan spirit tried to excite L uther ag ainst Mel anchthon in view of the Lo i B u t chan g es made in the c . in this they utterly a L f iled . uther spoke kindly and sympathetically to H e Melanchthon about the criticisms . knew too well how to disting uish between the form and the h substance , not to perceive that Melanc thon had x preserved and e pressed the full truth of the Gospel . W hen the Elector read the Germ an translation of Loci m L r the new , he co plained to uthe that the article on Justification was too meag re . There is r L ’ no ecord of uther s answer , but about this time he said to the students

’ R d Loci x B b I n m ea Philip s ne t to the i le . this ost beautiful book the pure theology is stated in a quiet and wa B B v L orderly y. Au gustine , ernard , ona entura , yra , b B m i s Ga riel iel , Staupitz , and others have uch that good ; bu t our Master Philip can explain the Scriptures m in b m B and present their eanin g rief co pass . y reason ffl of a iction he has learned to pray, and he has disputed w m ” 9 ith the greatest and ost learned opponents .

and This is high praise from a high authority , ou ght to silence forever the clam ours that have been raised against Melanchthon because he did not choose always to e xpress his conceptions of divine truth in

1 C. R 2 1 863 . 9 I t/i r Matthesius Twe S e mon , f . 2 4 8 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 97

L L the form ulas of uther . If the g reat uther could ’ m a g nify Melanchthon s work , there ou ght to be only one opinion in regard to the sm all m e n who t ry to it as m belittle ; and for the co plaint of the Elector , H e m that was only a passing scruple . re ained faith ful to the estimate of Melanchthon which he had m 1 6 he for ed when on the fifth of May , 5 3 , added a ’ fl o ri ns L : hundred to his and to uther s salary , sayin g

I n these tim es the m erciful God has published his holy Word throu gh the work of the R everend Doctor Mar tin Luther for the comfort and salvation of m e n ; and in w b connection ith the other arts , particularly y the lan a gu ges , throu gh the special distinguished skill and dili gence of the hi ghly learned Philip Melanchthon , the true Christian knowledge of the Holy Scriptures has been ” a d v anc e d fi

L w And , what is more important , uther placed hat may be called his testamentary seal on Me l anch ’ Loci thon s , and thus bequeathed it to posterity with his blessin g and benediction : In the Preface to the ’ x first edition of his own works , he e tols Philip s Loci Comm u nes above all other books of system d i vinitv atic , and wishes that his own books might be buried I n oblivion in order to make place for those that are better ; and says finally

Philip Melanchthon wa s called hither by Prince F r b u t b b I m rede ick to teach Greek , eyond dou t that ight m W G o d hav e a co panion in the work of theology. hat w has rought throu gh this organon , not only in letters ,

1 S e c endorf iii 1 2 k , . , 4 . ’ 1 5 36] Mel a nchth o n s The o l ogy 24 9

bu t his o wn w f in theology, orks su ficiently testify, though ” hi r bb Satan and s a le rage . This was written in full view of the fact that in the edition of 1 5 4 3 Melanchthon had still further Loci chan g ed the , and had declared therein that Free will in m an is the power by which he applies him self to g race . It would seem that the more Loci Melanchthon revised the , incorporating into it a nd the acquisitions of study , adapting it to new L t conditions , the better u her liked it and the more ’ loudly he praised it .

1 Vo me 2 1 of C R contains the Loci i n i ts diffe ren form u . . s l t .

1 5 37] The Wi ttenbe rg Co ncord 2 5 I

C his power to brin g about hristian unity , since in ” other articles there is no dissent .

O n w - D 1 B u ce r the t enty seventh of ecember , 5 34 , L and Melanchthon , upon invitation of the andg rave , C e m met at assel to prepar a basis of ag ree ent . The

latter , that he might not appear wholly in his own m I ns t r u ct ion L h na e , requested an from uther . T is ’ was given i n lan g uag e which brou ght out L uther s doctrine with a crass ness that had not been before H doct r i ne s t x . e a : Ou r i tka i n tlze e hibited s ys , o w t/t tbc ea br ea d r i br d tke bod o Chr is t is r ea l l , y f y e e s o tka t a l l t/i e m ot i ons a d c a t n n a t i ns t/za t a r , o e a t t r ibu ted t o the br ea d a r e a tt r ibu ted a l so t o tke bod o , y f

t o t/i a t tke bod i t r k Ckr is s s r u l b o en ea ten a nd tor n , y y , , ” 9 w it t e t/t H e i s n e lte f . g oes on to say that there i no m ddle ground , that it were better that each party should abide by its own opinion th a n that o c ne w W casion should be given for disputes . riting I ns t r u ct ion D 1 6 1 he of the to Jonas , ecember , 5 34 ,

says , I cannot recede from my position though the heavens should fall and bury me bene ath their ” 9 ruins . Of course Melanchthon could not approve

such a formula , and hence he afterwards declared ’ C a that he went to assel as the bearer of nother s , ” not of his own View . There could be no approximation o n the basis of ’ Luther s I ns t r uct ion ; but the two conferees agre e d on and signed the following st atem e nt :

1 C R 2 8 . : 7 7 . 9 Se c e ndorf ii i . 8 xx iii k , , , v . 3 De W 6 . , 4 : 5 9 . 4 C R 2 8 2 2 . . , : . 2 5 2 Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

T b C d hat the ody of hrist is really and truly receive , when we receive the Sacram ent ; and bread an d wine are s na exbibitioa w b d si gns , ig , hich ein g given and receive the body of Christ is at the sam e tim e given an d received ; and we d b d an d b hol that the rea ody are together , not b m x b b u t as m and y a i in g of their su stances , a sacra ent , w m b d are given ith the sacra ent . As oth parties hol that b d w m is rea and ine re ain , they hold that there a sacra m ” ental conjunction .

When L uther read the ag reement he was delighted ac with it , and announced that union was virtually ’ m complished . That the other theolog ians ight not f ” have occasion for protest or o fence , Melanchthon acquainted them with the proposed formula , and F o r solicited their opinions . the most part the opinions returned were favourable . Everything now seemed propitious for union . Melanchthon declared , C m ould I purchase union by y death , gladly would ” 9 L I g ive my life , and uther wrote that he would do all in his power to strengthen and maintain con ‘ ’ B u ce r s it - cord . At su ggestion , was soon arran ged to hold a m eeting of the Obe rl and e rs and Witten 6 B u t 1 1 . bergers at Eisenach , May 4 , 5 3 because of L ’ uther s indisposition , the place of meeting was

Z I st . chan g ed to Grimma , the time to May The Obe rl and e rs coming to Grim m a and learnin g that L w as uther still indisposed , decided to press on to and Cru c i e r t W ittenberg . Melanchthon g wen to

1 C R 2 808 . . , : . 9 D W 88 e 4 : 5 . 9 R 2 8 C. . , : 37 . ‘ 2 D e W 4 : 6 1 . 15 37] The Wi ttenberg Co nco rd 2 5 3

m meet them , and g ave the a formal invitation . ’ z l s t P M e u Sunday , May , at three o clock . . , they e re x t d the university town on the Elbe . The ne t L day the colloquy beg an . uther insisted that B u ce r and his a ssociates should renounce their a earlier teaching , and should confess the re l pre C sence of hrist in the Eucharist , independently of the faith of the recipient , and own that the body and blood are received by worthy and by unworthy W comm unicants . hen this was assented to by Ob e rl a nd e rs x a a d ist inc the , e cept th t they made tion between reception by the u nwor thy and by w icked L x the , denying the latter , uther e pressed m : hi self satisfied , and declared

W e n o w d w have hear your ans er and confession , ’ v i z o u b v a n d L . , that y elie e teach , that in the ord s Supp er the true body an d true blood of Christ are given and l b w : l received , and not a one read and ine a so , that this givin g and receivin g take pl ace truly and not in u k f d imagination . Although yo ta e o fence in regar to the w e t o u w w icked , y y confess ith St . Paul that the un orthy ’ L d b w the and w d receive the or s ody, here institution or — of the Lord are not perverted about this we will not d H o u m we conten . ence , as y are thus inded , are one , and we w as b ackno ledge and receive. you our dear rethren L d ” in the or .

m B u ce r C It was a great mo ent . and apito shed tears , and the hand of brotherly recog nition was

' who given and received . Melanchthon , of late had no t and d r t he been sanguine of good results , u ing

’ 1 O l Mar t n tber K st in s i Lu , 349 .

1 5 37] The Wittenbe rg Co ncor d 25 5

t all and received . They close by saying tha profess that in all articles t he v want to hold and teach accordi ng to the Confess 1o u and Apology of the princes professing the Gospel . ’ The articles on the L ord s Supper are followed by B u an article on Infant aptism , and one on Absol tion .

It is held that infants ought to be baptised , since to m a m the pert ins the pro ise of salvation , and since it does not pertain to those who are outside the Church . ne m God works w and holy ovements in infants , wi t hout which they cannot be saved ; though we m ” ust not imagine that infants understand . A de

‘ sire is expressed t hat p riv at e absolution be retained ex for disciplinary ends , so that the in perienced ” may be instructed . Witt enber Concor d The g , as it is known in history , failed to effect a lasting union ; but it rem ains as o ne ’ of Melanchthon s most useful writing s , and as a lasting monument of an honest effort on both sides to close the chasm between the forces Of the R e m ! L for ation , which , alas yawns to this day . uther begged that both sides m i ght bury the past and roll B u t t he a stone on it . Melanchthon wrote that di fference was so g reat that what had just been don e ’ would only stir up reprehension . In this he was not wholly mistaken . The Swiss were displeased ’ with B u ce r s concessions ; the N u re mb e rg e rs were dissatisfied that B u ce r would not confess the pre sence of Christ even apart from the use of t he m a Eucharist , and A sdorf thou ght that a form l B u r recantation should have been required of ce .

1 C R 8 1 . . , 3 : .

1 5 37] The Wittenberg Co nco rd 2 5 7

W This manly speech had the desired effect . hen W Melanchthon returned to ittenberg , November th his 5 , he found his colleag ues wholly on side , and m indignant at the fo enters of discord . No further W notice was taken of the matter at ittenberg . Bu t scarcely had Melanchthon time to forget the strife with Cordatus about Good Wor ks before he was brou ght under suspicion again . Jacob Schenk , a F m reiberg preacher , inquired whether it were per is sible under string ent circumstances to administe r m m the co union with one element . Melanchthon f answered that , to avoid o fence , in the case of those

no t f m . su ficiently instructed , it ight be done The answer did not please Schenk , and so he sent Mel ’ a nchtho n s letter to the Elector , who requested

Luther and Bugenhag en to inquire into the matter . L It was on this occasion that uther said , I will im m h . share y heart with Philip . I will pray for r r Melanchthon called Schenk the F e ibe g sycophant .

Amsdorf , the passionate Magdeburg preacher , had lon g striven to excite L uther against Melanchthon ; 1 C S ad o l e t m and now when , in 5 37 , ardinal , a ild C and learned atholic , wrote Melanchthon a letter m a praisin g his oderation , and when a little later ’ ’ letter of S ad o l e t s com plaining of L uther s violence d W L was printed and circulate at ittenberg , uther g rew suspicious , and others called Melanchthon a B u t w L Me l anch deserter . hen uther learned that ’ the C b e thon had not answered ardinal s letter , he cam e convinced that the Catholics were only courting x s arcas t i Philip to win him over , and he e claimed

' : re a cally If Philip would consent , they would dily 2 5 8 Philip Mel a nchth o n [1 497 m ake him a Cardinal and l e t him keep his wife and children H e knew well that Melanchthon would m never consent . It was about this ti e also that Melanchthon came into unfriendly relations with the learned but contentious O siand e r of Nuremberg on the subjects of Private Absolution and Original Sin O siand e r wished to retain Private Absolution to the x e clusion of the General Absolution , and had also t declared that Ori ginal Sin is a par of the soul . Mel a nchtho n n b i wished to retai oth k nds of Absolution , and nam ed Original Sin a corruptio n of all the H e m powers of the soul . co municated some pro O s ian de r b positions to on the su ject of sin , but the latter only replied i n an unfriendly and insulting m was anner . There no open controversy , but ’ O s i and e r becam e one of Melanchthon s most bitter enemies . 1 L In the year 5 37 , uther had a controversy with

Ag ricola , who declared that Moses should be hang ed , and that the L aw should be relegated to the Court H L A n i n m . t o ia n ouse uther called him an , and him r D powerfully refuted in seve al isputations . Melanchthon at length restored peace between them ; but Agricola remai ned hostile to the W itten bergers , and especially to Melanchthon . These controversies were so purely of a personal nature that they awoke no serious opposi tion to L uther or Melanchthon and utterly failed to alienate ’ these two great men .

1 Am sd or f se e m s t o hav e b e e n the m o st activ e i n cr e ati ng in the ' mi nd o f Lu the r s u s i ci ons o f M e an h ho n A o v r a zn o r v a r r zG c t . s p l l y p ,

as C ru ci e r wr ites som e tim e s stoo d i n the wa o f the m os fran and g , y t k c onfid ntia in ur b — R 8 e t er co se e tw n h R e for m r C . e e t e tw o e s . . . l , 3 39 B ER. DR. MARTIN UC

1 5 37] The Wi ttenberg Co nco rd 2 5 9

W L Indeed on the subject of Good orks , uther so decidedly appro xi m ated to the position of Me l a nc h L ’ thon , that the latter in sending a copy of uther s o n V D discourse the subject to eit ietrich , says L uther discourses eloquently on the subject which I d e fe nd e d , and on account of which I have been ” abused by ignorant men .

1 R C. 3 : 4 2 7 . C H A PTER XXI

’ M E LAN CHTHON S W I LL

— ’ S chmal kal d Conve nti on M e l anch hon s S ubscrip i on and A e ndix —t t —pp to the S chm al kal d Arti cl e s F rankfort Conve ntion Calvi n M e lanchthon Pl a ns the Re organisati on o f the Le ipzig U nive rsity ’ - M e anchthon s Wi l ll .

6 2 1 . UN E , 5 3 , Pope Paul III announced a coun 2 d cil to be opened at Mantua , May 3 of the l fo lowing year . The Protestant Estates now called S chm alkal d F a convention to be held at , ebruary t h c e L 7 , and the Elector instru t d uther and the rest of the theolog ians to revise the articles of faith and him 2 h to report to before January 5 t . Instead of C L revisin g the onfession , uther prepared new articles

of faith , which , after having been approved and sub scri bed by his colleagues and some neighbouring d ’ theologians , were sent to the Elector , January 3 .

The series is divided into three parts . Part I . states briefly the doctrines of the Trinity and of the Per f C . son of hrist Part II . discusses the O fice and W C . ork of hrist Part III . contains the articles on which the Protestants were willing to treat with

1 De W 6 . , 5 : 4 . ’ 1 5 39] Mel a nchth o n s Will 2 6 1

learned and prudent men . These Articles , because they were laid before the convention at S chm al kald F 1 S chm alkald in ebruary , 5 37 , are known as the t he and Articles . They are most positive antipapal L C f of all the utheran onfessions , and are in e fect a

. M declaration of war against Rome elanchthon , u infl enced by his love of peace , and by his prefer ence for a Ch u rch g overnment independent of the u : State , subscribed with the following q alifications

I M , Philip elanchthon , regard the foregoing articles B u t I as right and Christian . of the Pope hold that if w m m b he ill per it the Gospel , the govern ent of the ishops w now m m a b e u r e nu ma no hich he has fro others , y j d him b k and also conce ed to y us , for the sa e of peace mm C who the co on tranquillity of those hristians are , or m a b him y hereafter e under .

At S chm al kal d these articles were s ubscribe d by in many other theologians , but not by the princes , ’ as m u ch as they had decided to decline t he Pope s f e t he o fer of a council , becaus proposed council was a a not to be held in Germ ny , would not be free a nd a council , appealed the entire m tter to the b m ” ar itra ent of the Pope . W hile the princes were deliberating on the politi cal aspects of the situation , Melanchthon composed x an Appendi to the Articles , the object of which was to set forth the position of the evangelical party in regard to the Papacy . This Appendix is a most learned refutation of the claim s of the Papacy touching the divin e right of it s

1 R 2 1 0 1 8 - 1 C. . , : 02 2 .

’ 1 5 39] Mel a nchth o n s Will 2 6 3

with the other theologians had commended to the princes a better ad m inistration of the Church pro S chm al kal d 6th perty , he left , March , and on the W 14 th was at home in ittenberg . The resolution of the princes at S chm alkal d to decline the papal offer of a council agg ravated the already g reatly strained relations between them

C . selves and the atholic princes The latter , desiring

' t o s t re n the n g the Papacy , met at Nuremberg , and 1 8 H L 1 0 . on June , 5 3 , formed the oly eague Two leag ues now stood in hostile atti tud e toward each other ; a nd thou gh they both claimed to e xist purely

for defence , yet so great was their mutual distrust , m H that war appeared im inent . Philip of esse act u al l m y counselled war ; but the Electors , Joachi of B L a f randenburg , and ouis of the Palatin te , o fered m m and at the selves as ediators , proposed a council F m m rankfort , to which an imperial a bassador ight F come . The proposition was accepted , and ebruary 1 1 , 5 39 , Melanchthon set out with his Elector to Th F . e rankfort convention resulted in a truce , 1 1 April 9 , 5 39 , the terms of which bound both sides to keep the peace for fifteen months . F a At rankfort , Melanchthon wrote sever l import a nd ant Opinions on subjects of current interest ,

- addressed letters to influential princes and scholars . H V . The letter to enry II I of En gland , dated March 2 6 1 , 5 39 , was well calculated to produce a g ood

effect on the mind of that monarch . After alluding H ’ ” to enry s heroic virtues , he says

I comm end to Your Majesty the p ublic cause of the C r t for Y kn w h is ian religion , our Majesty o s that the chief 2 64 Philip Mel a nch th o n [ 1 497

duty of great princes i s to promote and defen d the d Fo r m heavenly octrine . this reason God associates the w m l I am d I ith hi self in ru in g . esirous , as have often w m previously ritten , that agree ent in the pure doctrine should b e established in all those Churches which con d m u an d w k R m B e the tyranny ic edness of the o an ishop . m w d w Such agree ent oul sho forth the glory of God , and w and ould serve to attract other nations , to prolon g the ” peace of the churches . This letter adds another proof of the determ ination of the Reformers to m ake ag reement in doctrine the

first condition of their reli gious alliances . At Frankfort Melanchthon m ade the personal a c H e quaintance of Jacob Sturm and John Calvin . here contracted a friendship with the latter which was broken only by death . Calvin has given a lively F C account of the rankfort onvention , and of certain conversations held with Melanchthon . These con v e rs at io ns related principally to church union and to matters of discipline . Melanchthon is reported as b C assenting to certain articles prepared y alvin , as havin g deplored the obstinacy and despotism of cert O Wn x ain of his party , and as having e pressed the wish that the Wi tt enberg Concor d might last until the Lord should lead both sides into the unity of ’ His own truth . F The Truce of rankfort , which required the con t i nu e d w as observance of the Peace of Nuremberg , altog ether favourable to the Protestants ; and when I 1 D in the same year , April 7 , 5 39 , uke Georg e died ,

1 C R . 3 6 7 1 . 9 ’ ’ Bonne s Ca l vi n s Letter s i 1 1 6 ct se t , . , qq . ’ 1 5 39] Mel anchth o n s Will 2 6 5

H all and was succeeded by his brother enry , ducal x Sa ony was opened to the Gospel . Soon Melanchthon and other W ittenbergers were L m called to eipzig to begin the work of refor . Mel ancht hon was commissioned especially to reg ulate the affairs of the university and to bring them into H e re m h armony with the proposed new order . co mended , among other things , that , because the monks and sophists still utter their calumnies and a will not ce se , they be forbidden to preach , to H e dispute , and to lecture . proposed Nicholas n H B Amsdorf , Joh ess , of reslau , or , in case he could x Al e s iu s not come , Ale ander , a Scotchman , and B C ernhard Zeigler , as professors of theology . ert a i n revenues from the cloisters were to be applied to the university ; stipends for theological students were to be established ; and the new professors were to have a place and a vote i n the counsels of the His university . plans were adopted , and in a short time , after some discussions between the new theo D logical professors and the ominicans , the univer D s ity cam e under Protestant control . uring the m n sum er , Melanchtho visited the churches in parts of the D ukedom and assisted in the formal i nt ro d u c H e tion of evang elical doctrine and worship . found m any of the clergy ignorant and leading scandalous h lives . A little later in the same year e went to B R e erlin to assist Joachim I I . in introducin g the Co chl ze u s formati on into his dominions . attributes ’ tbc bl a me it m , as he calls , of Joachi s conversion , to B e i t m a Melanchthon . this as y, we have a pleas ing letter written by Melanchthon in t he n am e of

’ 1 5 39] Me l a nchth o n s Wil l 2 67

or m e chang ed the f of his writings , we pr sent it in full , as follows

In the m F na e of God the ather , of the Son , and of H the oly Spirit . I t appears that the chief purp ose for which at first w w m d w as m ills ere a e , that fathers ight leave to their c hild ren a sure testimony of their views in regard to the reli gious faith which they wished to have transmitted to d w w posterity, seale , as it ere , ith the highest authority; also that they m i ght obl i gate their children to retain and m w we b w a cob conserve the sa e vie s , as see y the ill of y an d D a i d T m of v . herefore also Christ in this anner m d w b w v d e x a e his ill . And ecause ills ha e containe l ic it b w d i p , sure , and unchan gea le vie s of inspired octr ne , the m agnit u de of the matter has increased the authority w W m m m d r n of ills . herefore also as a e orial to y chil e , and m I d b m w b to so e friends , have esired to egin y ill y m and b m d recitin g y confession , y enjoinin g upon y chil b m d b ren , as eco es a father , the uty of a iding steadfastly m v w in the sa e ie s . I n I G o d F the first place , return thanks to the ather L d C who was r of our or Jesus hrist c ucified for us , the C b has d m e reator of all thin gs , ecause he calle to repent ance an d to the knowledge of the Gospel ; an d I pray him k w m w be for the sa e of his Son , ho he ills to a sacri fi c e fo r m us , to pardon all y sins , to receive , justify, hear m and m m T I b e e e . , to deliver fro eternal death his w Fo r mm lieve truly he ill do . thus he has co anded us b m m b to elieve . And it is i piety to agnify our sins a ove T I m the death of the Son of God . his latter agnify b m r I k a ove y sins . Mo eover , p ray God for the sa e of his R m b H Son our edee er , y the oly Spirit to increase in me b I am d d b these eginnings of faith . indee istressed y 2 68 Philip M e l a nchtho n [ 1 4 9 7

m an d b b u t I m y sins , y the scandals of others ; agnify d m a b d the eath of the Son of God , that grace y a oun over

sin . I n d I d l a I mb the secon place , ec re that truly e race ’ the Apostles an d the Nicene Creed ; and in regard to t he C d I d I w entire hristian octrine , hol as have ritten i n L oci Commu nes d the , and in the last e ition of the Commenta r on R oma ns w b I y , in hich , article y article , v s a w mb w I d have stri en to y ithout a iguity hat hol . ’ I n regard to the Lord s Supper I em brace the Form of Concord [the Wittenberg Concor d ] which wa s m ade T I d m w and here . herefore unite yself ith our churches , I d eclare that they profess the doctrine of the Catholic C o f C an d hurch hrist , that they truly are churches of C I a m b d hrist . lso enjoin upon y children to a i e in an d and our churches , to flee the churches society of Fo r m the Papists . the Papists in any articles profess the most corrupt doctrine : they are absolutely ignorant of the d b F an d R m octrine of Justification y aith , of the e ission of Sins ; they teach nothi ng about the difference between l aw and I n d w the the Gospel . regar to the orship of o d d a n T G they hol heathenish d Pharisaical notions . o a dd m b m these errors they also any others , esides anifest d w m e n i olatry in their Masses and in the orship of dead . Therefore I beseech my chil dren on account of the c o m m an d of G o d to obey m e in this m atter and not to join the Papists . An d since I see that posterity is threatened with n e w mm and C an d co otions of doctrines of the hurch , that there will probably b e fanatical and trifling spirits who will overthrow the articles of the Son of G o d and of the H I w w m d w oly Spirit , ish to arn ine to a here to the vie s which I have professed with the Catholic Church of C Loci w I d m S am o sate n u s hrist in the , here con e n and ’ 1 5 39] Mel a nch th o n s Will 2 69

who m d Servetus , and others dissent fro the receive

Creeds . I t is also probable that n e w sophistries of a seductive n wi m wh l w Ol d m ature ll co e after a i e , hen the errors , so e w h n w b e r e - b at cha ged in colour, ill esta lished , and these m w conciliatory easures ill corrupt the pure doctrine , as i t is n w I m m o taught . also ad onish ine not to approve m these Sophistical atte pts to conciliate . The b e x w learned also are to e horted to atch , lest un der the sembl ance of peace and public tranquillity they accept such doctrinal confession as was p ro m u l m d T I ffi m ated at the Syr ian S yno . his can truly a r , vg I v and x , that have stri en truly properly to e plain tlie d i C t m a l octr ne of our hurch , hat the young y right y d w m m understan our vie s and trans it the to posterity. I f m b I k I Ca s a r this for is profita le , as thin it is , request p Cr u ci er who b m g and others have een y pupils , to con serve it in the schools . I know th a t certain persons have at tim es suspected I m v that have done so e things to favour the ad ersaries . B u t I call G o d to witness that I have n ever wished to favour the adversaries ; b u t I have sou ght accuracy in explanation in order that these things when free d from mb m a iguity i ght b e better understood by the young . H ow difli c u l t it was for m e to attain to such order and m x a m k w who w ethod in e pl nation , any no , kno that in x I m I t e plainin g , often chan ged the for . is evident that m i x H the Au gustinian for s not sufficiently e plicit . ence I declare that with a pure m otive I studied the m ethod w m Commenta r on R oma ns I hich is e ployed in the y , and b i m e w w am desire to leave eh nd distinct vie s , ithout bi u it mb w g y, because a i guity after ards produces dissen n ha sio s . Nor s it been m y purpose to present any ne w O bu t e x d lic pinion , clearly and prop erly to poun the Catho

’ 1 5 39] Mel a nchth o n s Wil l 2 7 I

N 01 do I suppose that these friendships are e x t ingu i she d by m y d eath ; b u t I hold that after a little w we m w we m hile shall eet in eternal life , here shall ore perfectly enjoy our friendship and where our intercourse will be sweeter . I also entreat all persons graciously to p ardon my n I n d d C errors , if in anythi g have offe e anyone . ert ainl I w d y have not ishe to injure . I al so return thanks to al l my colleagues and fellow h b m w b teac ers in the University, ecause in any ays oth ” b and d d m e pu licly privately they have kin ly assiste . This W ill was written on or just before Novem ber 1 2 1 f w m , 5 39 , and was rea firmed the follo in g su mer . It therefore stands in the closest chronolog ical and doctrinal relation to the edition of the Augsburg C 1 0 n w onfession published in 5 4 , an accou t of hich Loci Comment will be hereafter g iven . The and the a r on R oma ns y , to which it appeals , are the editions 1 1 2 m respectively of 5 35 and 5 3 , the sa e which L uther so heartily e ndorsed and com m ended a few years later . It thus becomes a demonstration of the doctrinal harmony that ex isted between L uther and Melanchthon ; and even if there were no other evi f m dence , it fully justifies the a fir ation of Nicholas S e l ne cce r that Luther and Melanchthon did not dif

‘ ih — f m fer doctrine , which a firmation , however , ust not be pressed to the e xtreme of indicating absolute e x coincidence , but a coincidence which found its m m pression in co on symbols , and in learned treatises , of which Melanchthon was the author . C H A PT ER XX I I

M ELAN C HTHO N AN D P H I LI P O F HE SSE

— ’ — ’ Collo u of H a e nau M e l anch hon s Si c ne ss The Land rave s q y — g —t k g Big amy C onfessi o Vari ata The Te nth Arti cl e of the Co n fe ssi on .

— HE w inter of 1 5 39 4 0 wore away heavily for Hi s m Melanchthon . presentiment and drea m m b W of i pending death ca e near ein g realised . hen 1 0 m in May , 5 4 , attended by agisters and students he crossed the Elbe on his way to the Hag enau Co l l o u x m Vixim u s i n S nodis et a m q y, he e clai ed , y j m or iem u r i n il l is c o nv e n , that is , I have lived in ” i n tions , conventions I shall now die . A t W m ei ar he fell seriously ill , so that his life him was despaired of . The Elector sent the court physician and su m m oned L uther and Cru cig e r from W m ittenberg . Solo on Glass has left us a g raphic account of the scene in Melanchthon ’ s chamber L H e when uther entered . says

When Luther arrived he foun d Melanchthon ap t Hi s w his pa ently dying . eyes ere sunk , senses gone , his his d his speech stopped , hearin g close , face fallen in

1 5 40] Phi lip O f HCS S C 2 73

‘ and w and L d a ci es er a t H i o hollo , , as uther sai , f pp cr a tica H e k w b and d k ne no ody, ate ran nothing . W L saw him d was hen uther thus isfigured , he fri ghtened b m and d m n God or a ove easure , sai to his co panio s , f f end ! how ha s the devil def a ced thi s Org a non H e then w w d w d turned forth ith to the in o , and praye fervently to o d Then d L ou r L or d God coul d not bu t G . , sai uther , hea r me or I thr ew m sa ck be or e H i s door a nd w ea r i ed f y f ,

H i s ea r s with a l l H i s r omi ses o hea r i n r a er s whi ch p f g p y , I coul d r ep ea t ou t of H oly Wr i t so tha t H e cou l d not bu t hea r me i ] wer e eve r to tr u st i n His r omi ses H , f p . ere be d b d : B e o ood cou r a e upon graspe Philip y the han f g g , P hil i thou s hal t not di e Al thou h God has r ea son to p . g sl a et H e wil l eth not the dea th o a si nner bu t tha t he y, y f ,

houl d be conver ted a nd l i e H e has easu e n i e not s v . l r i l p f ,

death I God cal l ed a nd r ecei ed he er r ea test i n . f v t v y g si nner s tha t ever wer e on ea r th A da m a nd E ve a ai ni nto , , g

a vou r mu ch l ess wil l he r e ect thee m P hil i or l et thee f , j , y p ,

er i sh i n si n a nd des a i r Ther e or e i ve no l a ce to the p p . f g p s i r it o sor r ow a nd be not thi ne own mu r der er bu t tr u st p f , i n the L or d who ca n sl a a nd ma ke al i ve a a i n ca n wou nd , y g , a nd bi nd u ca n s mite a nd heal a ai n Fo r L w p , g . uther ell k w b B ne the urden of his heart and conscience . ein g d d b w thus taken hol of and ad ressed , Philip egan to dra b b u t sa w reath again , could y nothin g for a good hile . T d hi s L b e hen he turne face strai ght upon uther, and ’ gan t b e g him G t t d t him any o for od s sake no o e ain— n - was n ow lo ger , that he on a good journey, that he him o — b b him should let g , that nothin g etter could efall . B no mea ns P hil i L thou mu st ser ve ou r y , p , said uther ; L or d God et l on er T b d b m y g . hus Philip y egrees eca e m L d him s m ore cheerful , and let uther or er o ethin g to eat ; and Luther brou ght it himself to him ; b u t Philip r T L him w s efused it . hen uther forced ith these threat , 2 74 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 97

v : H a r k P hil i thou mu st ea t or I excomm u ni ca te sa in g , p , , thee W w d was m s o . ith these or s he overco e , that he ate a very little : an d thus by degrees he gained strength again .

The immediate cause of Melanchthon ’ s sickness was rem orse over the part which he and L uther had m H ’ taken in the bi ga y of Philip of esse . Influenced m ainly by a desire to save the L an dg rave from his besetting sin , they , without sanctionin g big amy as u a s i m a principle , had given a q consent to his arriag e w a b u t ith Margareth von der Salle , had enjoined strict secrecy . Their action cannot be approved .

There was a better way , and that way should have been followed . As the matter has been much mis represented , we reproduce the letter sent to the Land g rave by L u ther and Melanchthon as their

Opinion . It was written by Melanchthon

Since your princely Grace has throu gh Master B u c e r laid before us a certain longstan din g trou ble of your d f w conscience , althou gh it is i ficult for us to ans er in we w d B u c e r d o ff w such haste , oul not let ri e ithout a An d we d a nd k letter . first , are heartily rejoice than G o d that H e has helped your Grace our of your d an ger ous sickness ; and we pray that H e will stren gthen and a n His preserve your Grace in soul d body to praise . Fo r as m b C , your Grace sees , the poor isera le hurch of C i s m and an d o d hrist s all forsaken , verily needs pious l r s a nd a s we b G o d w v m princes ; dou t not ill preser e so e , d m b W d although every kin of te p tation efall . ith regar

1 S e c e ndor f iii 1 k , . , 3 4 . 9 C. R 1 0 . , 3 : 7 3 . 1 5 4 0] Philip O f H CS S C 2 75

w B u c e r w u s to the question , of hich Master spoke ith , is k . w and d first , this our opinion Your Grace no s un er it is stands this yourself , that a very different thin g to m k l aw u se a e a general , and in a particular case to a d w e t d ispensation , out of eighty reasons , and y accor in g to d ivine perm ission ; for against G o d no dispensation N ow we e in has force . cannot advise that it b openly t ro d u c e d and m d l aw b e w , thus a e a , that each allo ed to m n w B u t have ore tha one ife . should anythin g of this e t m a w g into print , your Grace y conceive that this ould b e d and d l aw w understoo a opted as a general , hence m d and b w T uch scan al trou le ould ensue . herefore this i s by no means to b e adopted ; an d we pray your Grace how w be w to consider grievous it ould , if it ere charged upon anyone that he had introduced this l aw in the Ger m an w b al l m nation , hence endless trou le in arriages m b e d w m a b e d i ght feare . As to hat y sai against this that w b b e w hat is right efore God should allo ed altogether , m I f m m this is true in a easure . God has co anded it , or c ; bu t c om if it is a ne essary thing, this is true if it is not m and e d m be , nor necessary, other circu stances should k T w ta en into account . hus ith regard to this question God instituted m arriage that it shoul d b e the u nion of two a and m persons lone , not of ore , unless nature has b d T m n The een corrupte . his is the eani g of the sayin g , y ha e was d two s l l b one esh A d . fl . n this at first so retaine B u t Lamech introduced the example of havin g more than w w him one ife at once , hich is recorded of in Scripture a T s an innovation contrary to the first rule . hence w d b m m m b for ar it eca e custo ary a on g the un elievers , till at len gth Abraham and his descen dants took m ore than w A n d w was w one ife . it is true that after ard this allo ed D xxi 1 I La M x . a w o se s as . in the of f the te t says , eut 5 , f man has t i es For e wa m w a wo w v . , etc God gav y so e h t to

1 5 40] Philip O f HCSS C 2 77

l n l T we e t y opposed to the Gospel . hus know ourselves that very unfriendly speeches have been heard from N ow ho d ivers young squires . w such squires and the country folks will behave toward your Grace in this m b b e d m a b e atter , if a pu lic proceedin g a opted , y easily ’ c n d onceived . A gai , your Grace , through Go s grace , n m m n has a very illustrious a e , even a o g forei gn kin gs a nd d w potentates, and is feare on account thereof, hich d w d be m d b cre it oul i paire here y. Seeing then that so m mb we mb any scandals are co ined , hu ly entreat your m w d T Grace to consider this atter ell and iligently . his , w we b m ho ever , is also true , that y all eans entreat and exhort your Grace to avoi d fornication and ad ultery; and in t ruth we have lon g had great sorrow from hearin g . w w m a that your Grace is laden ith such distress , hich y b e visited with punishm ents from God and other dangers ; and we entreat your Grace not to esteem such matters w d w d out of e lock a light sin , as the orl tosses such w d m B u t G o d thin gs to the in and despises the . has often fearfully punished unchastity : for it is recorded as D a d a cause of the eluge , that the rulers pr ctice adultery. m D m x m A gain , the punish ent of avid is a sole n e a ple f God i s not mocked : a du l ter er s shal l and Paul o ten says , no enter nto the K i n dom o od Fo r m be t i g f G . faith ust w b b d m follo ed y o e ience , so that one ust not act against ’ ’ m m dm I n o r d . one s conscience , against Go s co an ent f ou r consci ence condemn u s not then have we con dence to , fi w a r d God and if thr oug h the Sp i r i t we mor tify the deeds o the bod we shal l l i ve bu t i we l i ve a ter the esh f y, f f fl ,

w e sha l l die T we that is , against our conscience , . his s a b be d d w y, ecause it is to consi ere that God ill not trifle w m n ow w b ith such sins , as any people gro old to enter we d w tain such heathenish thoughts . And have hear ith pleasure that your Grace has seriously mourned on ac 2 78 Phi lip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 49 7

w m count thereof, and feels sorro and repentance for the . ’ These great and weighty questions press for your Grace s w w d attention , pertainin g to the hole orl . Moreover , your Grace is of a slender and far from a stron g consti t u tion w d , and sleeps little ; herefore your Grace shoul a b b m d re sona ly spare your ody, as any others are force d o And we d d to . rea of the illustrious Prince Scan er b e who w m b d d n two g , rou ght any no le ee s agai st the T k m Am u rath an d m ro ur ish e perors , Maho et , and p t e c t e d and as H e preserved Greece lon g as he lived . , s a x d and they y, specially e horte his soldiers to chastity, ’ sai d that nothing takes away a brave m an s spirit like n ha d w unchastity. A gain , eve if your Grace another ife , and d id not seriously resist the evil practice and inclina w I t b m an tion , it ould not avail your Grace . ehooves w w b d m mb in his out ard alk to ri le his e ers , as Paul says Yi el d ou r member s a s nst u ments o r i hteou sness T y i r f g . here d fore let your Grace , in consi eration of all these causes ,

“ an d b an d w k the offence , the other cares la ours , the ea b w m w B e ness of ody, ei gh this atter ell . also pleased to consider that God has given your Grace fair young princes and princesses with this consort ; an d b e content w m m ith her , as any others ust have patience under their m d Fo r we d x arriage , to avoi offence . that shoul e cite f m or urge your Grace to an of ensive innovation , is far fro m d Fo r an d m our in . your country others i ght reproach w w d b e in tdl e rabl e us on account thereof , hich oul to us ; ’ be c ause we are com m an d ed in God s word to regulate m arri age and all hum an m atters accordin g to their first d a nd bl k e e the m ivine institution , , so far as possi e , to p d an w m a f d . therein , to avert hatever yof en an yone Such , is no w wa w d k too , the y of the orl , that people li e to w b m t he r u n thro all the la e upon p eachers , if anythin g ’ a n d m m pleasant fall out ; en s hearts , a on g hi gh and 1 5 40] Philip O f H CS S C 2 79

l ow : al l n b e , are unsteady and sorts of thi gs are to d B u t d o feare . if your Grace not quit your unchaste — — o r o u wr bl we life , that y ite that this is not possi e , would rather th at your Grace stood in better case before ’ an d w y God , lived ith a good conscience , for our Grace s an d happiness , and the good of your country people . I f w k , ho ever, your Grace should at len gth resolve to ta e w we l d b e k w as another ife , think this shou ept secret , as b d m said a ove of the ispensation ; na ely, that your Grace , an d L w m d e n the ady, ith so e confi ntial perso s , should ’ know your Grace s m ind a nd conscience throu gh con fe ss io n F m i m d . ro this no part cular ru our or scan al would arise ; for it is not unusual for princes to ha ve concubines ; and althou gh all the people would not know w m w w b e hat the circu stances ere , the intelligent ould b t m w b e b d w a le to guess he , and ould etter please ith wa w d and such a quiet y of life , than ith a ultery other w d w e il and licentious courses . Nor are to heed every h s a thing t at people y, provided our consciences stand T w m For e d . ri ght . hus far , and this ee ri ght that which i s perm itted concernin g m arriage in the l aw of b d d w d Moses , is not for i en in the Gospel , hich oes not w b u t b n chan ge the rule of out ard life , ri gs in eternal d b d righteousness and eternal life , and kin les a true o e i G o d w ence to , and ould set our corrupt natures straight T m again . hus your Grace has not only our testi ony in b u t d w we b case of necessity, also our a vice , hich eseech w w C r your Grace to ei gh , as an illustrious , ise h istian Prince ; and we pray that G o d m ay lead and d irect ’ your Grace to His praise and to your Grace s happi M l

116 8 8 .

1 i L th r C. R . : 8 6 Thi s O i n i on w as s ne d b u e e l anch , 3 5 . p g y , M thon Bu ce r C o r i n Fu d a L e m in W i nt e r M e and e r and Raid , , v , l , g , , l , .

’ T n atio r o H r n i a ti on o u t r ra sl n f m a e s Vi d c f L he .

NI C H OLAS AMS DO R F.

1 5 4 0] Philip o f H e s s e 2 8 1

I C am am revising the Apology [ onfession] , and m n e w a t mom m inu s making it al ost wholly , S o nis t ioos m a p , that is , that it y have less sophis ” 1 m try . It is thus plain fro his letters that Me l a nchtho n was revising the Confession and the L oci at the sam e tim e ; and that he did not conceal his work from his W ittenberg colleagues is evident m him m m fro a letter written by to the all , Nove ber I 1 6 , 5 3 , in which he speaks of having revised the Apology (Confession) in order to express so m e things m ore explicitly H e continues : I do not r I shun your opinion nor that of A msdo f . have nothin g in View e xcept to e xplain m ost accurately w I t m hat you teach , because know tha so e persons ” have m istaken notions about such great subjects . ’ B ind s e il e xam ined all of Melanchthon s letters from I 1 1 0 a nd May , 5 35 , to the end of the year 5 4 , as he nowhere found in them any allusion to the prepar ation and publication of an edition of the Confession during these years , he concluded that the revised m i n 1 a nd edition was co pleted and printed 5 35 , wonders that no copy bearing that date is known to ’ P e r - i n - x . u ce e ist , Melanchthon s son law , contends e l ne c that this new edition was prepared in 1 5 38 . S B u t cer gives the same date of preparation . as no Va r ia ta copies of the of that , or of an earlier , date o have been found , we cannot now g back of the edition which bears the titl e :

1 C. R . 2 86 1 8 1 , : , 7 . 9 C R 1 . . , 3 : 80.

1 5 4 0] Phil l p O f HGS S C 2 83

t rae u s N S e l ne cc e r C m , icholas , and Martin he nitz , all of who m assisted in the preparation of the F m C 1 —80 or ula of oncord of 5 7 7 , testify that the Va r ia ta was presented at the D ie ts of W orm s and

Reg ensburg , and at the subsequent diets , and was constantly appeal ed to by the Lutherans as their Confession which was delivered to the E m peror in

1 5 30 . These are facts which have never been c alled a W in question . Moreover , it was pproved by est

a - C L ph l , an arch anti alvinist , by the rig idly utheran VVoima r Con u ta t ion B ook x m f , and was e pressly na ed and subscribed by nearly all the princes asse mbled m 1 6 1 m e x at Nau burg in 5 , as a fuller and a pler planation of the orig inal Au g sburg Confession . It B was highly praised also by John rentz , a strict L utheran . It is thus absolutely conclusive that Melanchthon ’ s contem poraries applauded and sanc t i o ne d his efforts to improve the Au gsburg Co nfe s sion ; and no one found fault with it during the ’ t m ’ author s life i e . The first to call invidious attention to the Va r ia nt h t e . was John Eck , bitter foe of the Reformation D t W m 1 1 At the ie of or s , in January , 54 , he took x x Me l anch e ceptions to the alterat i ons m the te t . : m thon at once replied The meaning is the sa e , thou gh in the later edition here and there so m e ” 2 a thing s have been softened or rendered pl iner .

This put an end to the complaint , and the edition continued to be em ployed in the Diet by the Evan

’ ’ — S e e W e be r s K r i ti clze ert /t ckl e ae r u on i 00 1 0 s G i A s i . g . C f , , 3 3 . ’ A so K ol l ne r s S m bol i k . 2 2 l y , i , 5 3 , 5 4 . 9 C R : . . , 4 34 . 3 7 . 2 84 Philip Mel a nchtho n [r497

e l ic al s n w x g , ot ithstandin g the fact that the Sa on Elector had charged his delegates to abide by the

Au g sburg Confession . At the W eimar Disputation between S t rig e l and Fl a ci u s 1 60 m , Au gust 5 , 5 , the for er refuted the a i nt Fl ac i u s latter out of the V r a . In the afternoon returned to the debate with the supplem entary a n Bal thas e r W S u e rin swer that inter , the deceased p t tenden of Jena , had said that he had heard the deceased Georg e Rorer say that L uther did not like C it that Melanchthon had chan ged the onfession . ’ S t ri e l E c k s W g , referrin g to procedure at orms , t replied that tha was a papistical subterfu g e , and the debate passed on to the discussion of the next i i 1 rO o s t o n . t p p That is , agains the written test im o ny of the m ost em inent and uprig h t m e n of a e the g , we have only this reputed hearsay of a

m a n - hearsay of a dead , an after thou ght conjured — up to cover the m o r tifi c at i o n of defeat a n anti

Philippistic fabrication , which is now regarded by H historians as worse than apocryphal . ence he who charg es Melanchthon with intentional corrup tio n of the Confession no t only involves lzi zn in m L B Ch traeu s falsehood , but akes uther , rentz , y , S e l ne c c e r C , hemnitz , and others either partakers of his sin , or the dupes of his deception . ’ Melanchthon s letters sho w that during the period of revision he was m ost solicitous about i mproving F H e i F . the ourth Article , Justif cation by aith says : W e ou ght to thank the adversaries because m they co p el us to revise this article , which amid

1 S al i H is t a . A r Con iii 60 g , g . f . , 4 . 1 5 40] Philip o f H es s e 2 8 5 other less i m portant disputes has al m ost ceased to ” I n Va r ia ta F be heard . the the ourth Article is x d greatly e pan ed , and is g uarded against the possi m bil ity of being isunderstood . It is ag ainst the

Tenth Article chiefly that objection has been raised . In the Uncha ng ed Conf ess ion the Tenth Article ’ a a s : D e Cce ncz D om i ni a ocent u od re ds follows , g ’ corp us et sa ng u is C/zr is t i wer e cza s i nt et di st r iou cznt u r ves cent iou s i n Co ma D om i ni e! i m r ooa nt s ecu s do , p L ’ cences . That is Of the ord s Supper they teach that the body and blood of Christ are truly present and are com m unicated to those that eat in the Supper ; and they dis approve those that teach otherwise . ‘ In the c r icu cz the Tenth Article reads thus ’ D e Co ma D om i ni docent gu oa cu m p a ne et v i no wer e ‘ / exnioea nl u r corp u s et s a ng u is C/zr is zi z esce nt iou s i n m D i L ’ Co a omi n . That is : Of the ord s Supper they teach that with the bread and wine the body and blood of Christ are truly presented to those that ” eat in the Supper . There can b e no do ubt that Melanchthon intended L to place the utheran doctrine , g enerically stated , I nva a nt H e in the Tenth Article of the r i . wrote to

V D 2 6 1 0 : L eit ietrich , June , 5 3 The and grave has C w subscribed the onfession ith us , thou gh the article of the L ord ’ s Supper is in accordance with L uther ’ s B u t m b doctrine . ore than once it has een conceded that the Ten th Article of the f nmzr iczt a does not e x bibit the L utheran doctrine of the L ord ’ s Supper in m f a for su ficiently e xplicit . Erhard Schnepf says

1 C. R 2 8 0 . , : 4 4 , 5 4 .

1 5 40] Phi lip o f H e s s e 2 8 7

Hence a m ore definite word in g of the Confession had be ” I come necessary .

o All the known facts g to justify this conception . B esides , there was no lon ger any need of the damn a t o r O be rl an d e rs y clause , since the had accepted the

Confession and Apology . The interests of peace , the union of the evang eli n t a m cal forces agai s co mon foe , and the keeping of O b e rl a nd e rs faith with the , required at that time , ’ according to Melanchthon s own words , that the ” r x 2 discords should be healed rathe than e asperated . I t was only when Melanchthon could no lon g er a n m n m swer for hi self , whe the bitter ani osity of the Jena school had broken out in fierce accusations W against ittenberg , that Melanchthon was charged with havin g chan ged the Tenth Article in favour of t the Calvinistic doc rine of the Supper . It was a pure m m calu ny , anufactured in the interest of partisan t zeal . The evidence is conclusive that Melanch hon ’ never departed from the L utheran view of the Lord s f m Supper , nor ever hesitated to rea fir his adherence C 1 0 R e to the Au gsburg onfession of 5 3 , as in the o f C 1 1 petition the Au g sburg onfession in 5 5 , in the ’ b Ki r c/zenor a nu n Preface to the Mecklen urg g , in the ’ Exa men Or di na na or u zn W m 1 , and at or s in 5 5 7 , when x he e pressly rejected the Zwin glian doctrine . The form ula by which in the Va r icztzz he e xpresses the L utheran doctrine that with the bread and wine the body and blood of Christ are truly pre

1 P bil i Mel a c/zt /z n on pp , p . 3 7 5 . Letter s iii 2 0 , . , p . 3 . 2 88 Philip Mel a nchtho n [1 5 40

L ’ sented to those that eat in the ord s Supper , f in makes a di ference in words , not in the original a nd tention , brings the Tenth Article into harmony Wit tenber Concor d o ffi with the g , which had been ial l 1 c y endorsed by the princes in 5 37 . The words are those chosen by Melanchthon under the counsel L and with the approval of uther , and endorsed both pri vately and o ffici a lly by the m e n of their g enera tion as th e words best suited to express the L utheran m doctrine without ambiguity , and to free it fro the fact as well as from the possibili ty of a Roman it Catholic interpretation . Nor would be possible to interpret these words in a Calvinistic sense with cr ede nt ibu s out substitutin g , those that believe ,

v es cent ious . for , those that eat And this is the conclusion to which candid and orthodox Lutherans have at length come . CH A PTER XXI I I

MELAN C HTHO N AT R EGEN SB U R G

— — The Di et o f W or ms The R e ge nsbu rg Di e t The R ege nsbu rg B ook — — ’ — The Par tial Ag r e e m e nt M e l anchthon s Aphoris ms H is — S t e adfast ne ss a nd I nd e p e nde n c e H is R ep ort o n the R e ge ns o —P u b i a ti on o f hi s W o r s b u rg B o k l c k .

H E D W m 1 iet of or s was opened January 4 , 1 1 5 4 . The Protestants presented the Au gs b C o Va r icztcz urg onfessi n , that is , the , as the basis w of the Colloquy . Eck and Melanchthon ere chosen x m as the speakers . Eck who had e a ined the Ger m a n a t m ori ginal Mayence , co plained that the copy of the Confession laid before the Die t did not agree with that which had been presented to the E m peror at Au gsburg . Melanchthon answered that the m m eanin g was the sa e , thou g h in the later copies ” m m ilder and plainer words w ere used . Eck ade m no further co plaint , and at once took up the no w . articles . The Colloquy was beg un As never before did Melanchthon ’ s skill in debate m anifes t H e m m m H e itself . co anded the ad iration of all . showed m arvellous acquaintance with the Scripture s 1 9 2 89

1 5 4 2] Mel a nchth o n at Regen s b u rg 2 9 1

a C sever l letters he g ives accounts of the olloquy , and speaks hopefully of Gra nv e ll a,the Imperial Chancel

lor , who had presided ; but he has no g ood words m for Eck . Melanchthon returned ho e at once after D w the proroguin g of the iet , and took up his ork in t he H e w university . was thorou ghly disg usted ith c x m olloquies , and begged to be e cused fro g oing to B u t hl S W i Reg ensburg . sh was not g ratified , as the D Elector needed his ablest theolog ians at the iet . 1 1 1 t W 1 6 March 4 , 5 4 , he lef ittenberg , and on the th O n he joined the other delegates at Altenburg . ' the Bava rian frontier t h e c a rri ag e in which he rode was overturned , and he was violently thrown to the Hi g round . s wrist was so badly sprained that for a m ti e he could not write . The injury followed him through life . D th F The iet was opened April 5 . rederick , r l l C G a nv e a . ount Palatine , and presided The Em e ro r v o n Pfi u p selected Julius g , John Gropper , and C Me l anch John Eck from the atholics , and Philip B u c e r and m thon , Martin , John Pistorius fro the

Protestants , to discuss the articles of relig ion . “ W b 2 th hen the debate was about to egin , April 7 , m the E peror presented the colloquists , throu gh Gran x vella , with a book , with the request to e amine it , and to correct whatever they found in it contrary to f C the Scriptures , but to su fer all that was hristian to remain . This book , of uncertain authorship , n /e C R e ens bu r B oo k own as the g g , was half atholic

and half Protestant , and contained doctrines to which neither party could consent without giving Mel a ncntnonis ed up its principles . Eck said it too 2 9 2 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 49 7

much , but Melanchthon totally disclaimed it . V m arious articles were discussed , and ag ree ent was F attained on Justification , the reedom of Man , B m W E isco Orig inal Sin , aptis , Good orks , and p 1 D pacy , but not on any other articles . uring the r discussion of the Eucharist , Melanchthon utte ed m e m two aphoris s , that hav co e to be regarded as ’ axiom atic in the L utheran doctrine of the L ord s Supper : Nothing has the nature of a sacram ent m t C apart fro the divinely appoin ed use . hrist is not present for the sake of the bread , but for the m an sake of . Eck was so confounded by Mel ’ a ncht ho n s speech that in default of arg u m ent he o t first raved , then g drunk , and fallin g sick never 2 D G ra nv e l l a w a s m returned to the iet . so i pressed t m by the speech tha he said , This is a g rave atter , ” w 2 and is orthy of the attention of a council . W hen Melanchthon ' s aphorisms were reported to L x m d : B uther , he e clai e rave Philip , you have snatched fro m the papacy what I should not have m dared to atte pt , and he wrote to the Elector that Melanchthon and the other delegates had stood ” bravely by the dear confession . ’ Melanchthon s steadfastness was also g reatly praised by his colleag ues , who reported that he de c l are d that he would rather die than yield anything C in the onference against his conscience , for it would “ be death to him to g o contrary to his conscience . The independence also which Melanchthon exhibited

1 ‘ e c e nd orf iii D W S . . e 3 , u 5 3 5 7 k , 35

6 26 2 2 . . 5 ‘ 1bid . 1 5 4 2] Mel a nchth o n a t Regen sb u rg 2 9 3

al l at Regensburg is worthy of praise . It had been insinuated that he was si mply the mouthpiece of L m Em uther . In a noble and anly letter to the p e ro r he declares that he has no instructions from L m uther , and only g eneral directions fro the Elec tor to adhere to sound doctrine .

I w kno , he says , that the doctrines of our d C C churches are the octrines of the hurch atholic . T I k b m w m e n his , thin , is confessed y any ise , thou gh they think that in rem ovin g abuses we are harsher than n T w d is ecessary. hey ish to retain a kin of saint w m an d H w orship , private asses , the like . ence they ant k b w v b us to ta e a ack ard step , and to appro e the egin n in s b I I ask g of a uses Since cannot do this , again to b e m d dis isse . W hen Melanchthon ’ s steadfastness was reported m W e to the Elector , he wrote to his com issioners have heard with great satisfaction that Master Philip m m has conducted hi self with fir ness and decision . May the Alm i g hty God g raciously sustain him in his course . 2 t h On June 4 , Melanchthon presented a report on B m the Reg ensburg ook . It contains a asterly dis c u s s io n of all the articles in dispute , and closes with ’ as bra v e words as ever cam e from any man s pen

Fo r the reasons given I conclude upon the Word of G o d an d with a ' good conscience that I cannot an d will b I F not receive this ook , and pray God the ather of our

1 C R 1 8 . : . , 4 3 . 9 C R : 6 . . , 4 34 .

1 5 4 2] Mel anchth o n a t R egen sb u rg 2 9 5 ation had gained such a distinct dog matic conscious d ness that it could not rece e from its position , and it had acquired so much political streng th that it could not be suppressed by the sword . If the S c hmal kald L eag ue had helped to g ive the m ove m m ent political strength , Melanchthon ore than any other man had hel ped to g ive it dog matic conscious ness and confessional dignity . 1 1 On the thirtieth of J uly , 5 4 , Melanchthon left R m L eg ensburg for ho e by the way of eipzi g , where Cam e ra riu s he had sou ght a place for his friend , whom he co m m ended to D uke H enry as peace able , quiet , and conscientious , and so learned in philosophy and eloquence as to be surpassed by few ” 1 m H am e ra ri A u . C u s at ho e or abroad enry called , 1 g ust 4 th , and , dying soon thereafter , was succeeded h Me l a n h . t c by his son Maurice Au g ust 7 , we find W 2 6th thon in ittenberg , and October he addressed Cam e rari u s L D a letter to , now at eipzig . uring the autumn and winter he was as usual very active with D his pen . In ecember , an edition of his works B 2 0 1 2 was published at asel . January , 5 4 , he was present when L uther consecrated Nicholas von B L n Amsdorf as ishop of Naumburg . In March He ther wrote : Master Philip is well and hearty . H e is doing more than all the rest . is the Atlas ” 2 m who sustains heaven and earth . So e idea of his labours may be gained when it is learned that his letters alone durin g the year 1 5 4 2 e xtend from u R e tor u m page 74 9 to page 94 2 in the Corp s f or ma . C H A PT ER XX IV

THE C O LO GN E R EFO R MATI ON

— ’ — M e lanchtho n I nvite d to B o nn H e rm ann s Cons u l ta ti on C ontro

e t s - Strai ne d R e a i ons be tw e e n M e anchthon and Lu ther v y l t l .

H E 1 n e w incomin g year ( 54 3) imposed duties . The Reform ation had e xtended its influence L R D m b to the region of the ower hine . In ece er , 1 2 H m C 5 4 , Archbishop er ann of olog ne had invited B u c e r B to onn to preach the Gospel . In January , 1 m him 5 4 3 , he invited Melanchthon to co e to to assist in institutin g reform in religion , and requested x him m the Elector of Sa ony to allow to co e . As the request was in support of a g odly and christian L Cam e rari u s work , and was favoured by uther and , ’ the Elector gave his consent to Melanchtho n s g oin g , and sent him a hundred g ulden and an escort . t h r m May 4 , attended by Justus Jonas , J . , and Jero e B H e Schreiber he entered onn . found the religious ignorance greater than he had supposed it was . To L uther he wrote

I think there is scarcely a place in Germany where t e is so m u b b m n h re ch ar aris , even heathenish superstitio 296 1 5 4 6] The Co l ogne R efo rm a ti o n ~ 9 7

H as in these parts . eretofore the people ran to the N ow I b B u c e r an d images . o serve that the preachin g of I b Pistorius is largely attended , and note that they oth T p reach purely and correctly. here are also others in b n w who r the neigh ouri g to ns teach correctly, and ightly m ” adm inister the sacra ents . Two plans of reformation had been submitted i i One by John Gropper , the arch ep scopal chancellor , ” s as who wrote only painted article , Melanchthon m B u ce r called the ; and one by , who had taken the

- m Brandenburg Nure berg Church Order as his g uide . Melanchthon spent three days in revisin g some of ’ B u c e r s articles on doctrine , and wrote several new m B u ce r articles , but left those on the sacra ents as m m had written the , because they were in har ony 2 in L with the teaching all utheran churches . The ’ result of his and B u c e r s labours are embodied in ’ H Cons u l ta t ion w the book known as ermann s , hich Lu t herans have unhesitating ly cl a i m ed as a genuine L C a d utheran hurch Order , which , transl te into 1 x En glish and published in 5 4 7 , e erted an important Tne B oo om m n P a e r influence on le of C o r y . The Cons u l ta t ion was rejected by the Chapter and r b clergy of Colog ne . Gropper w ote a ook ag ainst A a m nt ici icl ma . it , called g It was also la pooned C m m m B m by a ar elite onk , na ed illich , who Mel a nchtho n describes as a fatted priest of Bacchus V . C and enus The hapter and clergy , having C gained the upper hand at ologne , preferred charges

1 R C. 1 1 5 : 2 . 3 e W . : 6 0 D , 5 7 .

1 5 46] The Co l ogne Refo rm ati o n 299

b R n w b w are y the hi e just here the oats land , hence

m b - w I n co es the foul stench of the ilge ater . the house b be d w everything, the ta le , the , the fireplace , are cro ded b The w is w g . ; to ether just as in. a oat ine retched k W T he i the coo ing is estphalian . cleanliness s far m F R I t fro that of rance , or of the Upper hine . is also expected that the imperial army will pass through these ” parts .

2 8t h m J uly , Melanchthon tore hi self from this scene of controversy and disco m fort and turned m F u his face ho eward . At rankfort , he adj sted a controve rsy over some ceremonies connected with m W the sacra ents , and proceeded thence to eimar , m h whither he had been su moned by t e Court . 1 t h a Au g ust s , mid an ovation of students and pro fe s s o rs him he , who had g one forth to meet , entered

W ittenberg . ’ H Cons u l ta tion ermann s was soon published , and became the innocent cause of much sorrow to Mel ’ a n hth o n The L c . article on the ord s Supper is L L utheran , but it is not stated in rig id utheran formulas . The subject is treated practically , rather h than doctrinally . The Arc bishop sent a copy of Cons u l ta t ion x the to the Elector of Sa ony , who sent m x m m it to A sdorf for e a ination . A sdorf , who was L L h more utheran than ut er , and had long been hos tile to Melanchthon , severely criticised the articles o n W m m the ill and Sacra ent , and sent his criticis s L on u l t a t ion no t C s . to uther , who had yet read the con The latter was pleased with the criticisms , and

1 }? 1 a 5 : 4 2 . 3oo Phi l ip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 97

d e m ne d the Cons u l ta t ion because it says no t a m word against the fanatics , and does not ention l ” the ora reception of the true body and blood . L uther was at the time violently excited against the

Swiss on account of their views of the Sacrament . H e B u ce r Kl a e r m a u l calls pp (babbler) , and in private b m conversations , in pu lic lectures and ser ons , he spoke against the Sacramentarians with all the

m - vehemence of for er years . Gossips , busy bodies ,

- m and strife akers were doin g their despicable work . The report went out that L uther was goin g to make an attack on his old friend . Melanchthon w as now plun g ed into the deepest a x g rief , and began to t lk of g oing into e ile . Au g ust 2 8t h he addressed B u ce r as follows

I wrote yo u by Milich that our Pericles is about to ’ m m L d an d thunder ost vehe ently on the or s Supper , that w b e t b d w ou he has ritten a ook , not y pu lishe , in hich y I b b an d b m d w m and are eaten lack lue . A s orf, ho he d d m e i s d recently visite and consulte on the att r , applau in T o - m w I w mm g the assault . orro , as learn , he ill su on C r u c i e r an d m e I G o d C and g . pray to grant the hurch ’ is d w us a salut ary result . Perhaps it Go s ill that the b be m a b e e x su ject agitated again , that it y further d I am m an d w plaine . cal ill not hesitate to withdraw ” 2 m m e fro this penitentiary should he attack .

F 1 L inally , in October , 5 4 4 , uther published his n A S hor t Con ess ion on Me book u der the title , f H ol S a c a ment a s t t e Fa na t ics y r g a in h . Zwing li and

l D e W 08 5 : 7 . Q C R , 5 : 4 74 . 1 5 46] The Co logne Reform ati o n 30 1

( E co l am adiu s n a p , both long si ce dead , are br nded

as heretics and murderers of souls . The Reform ed m e i n e t e u fe l t e d u rcht e u fe l t e g enerally are na ed g , , ” u e b e r t e u fe l t e l as t e rl ic he H Lfi e n m au l e r erzen und g . B That is lasphemers and liars , possessed and m B u per eated throu gh and throu gh by the devil . t B u c e r C neither Melanchthon , nor , nor alvin , is

nam ed or alluded to . Malicious persons had striven to excite L uther against Melanchthon ; but in this they signally failed ; for even after he had decided C to write this new onfession , he had declared , I l have absolutely n o suspicion in reg ard to Philip ; and a m onth after the publication of this Confession he wrote to the Venetians : If you should hear that Philip or L uther has yielded to the insane m ’ error of the Sacra entarians , for God s sake do not 2 believe it ; as in the previous year he had spoken B u c e r x mm of as orthodo , and by letter had co ended ’ Melanchthon s Loci a nd his com m entaries on Romans and D a niel to the Veneti a ns ; thou g h in his ardent f m hostility to the Swiss , he not only a fir ed in this

letter the oral reception of the body and blood , but actually so far forg o t hi m self as to write : D e t r a ns ' ’ s u os ta nt ia t ione r eyici mu s i nu t il em et s ophis t ica m a is ’ u ta t ione m ni/i il m or a t i s i u is ea m a l ibi cr ea a t v el p , , q , non a W e s o h . Th t is : e rej ct the useless and p ist i cal dispute about transubstantiation , but we do not 2 care whether anyone elsewhere believes it , or not — e which gave Melanchthon great distress , as he for

1

D e W . 6 , 5 : 4 5 . ” De W 6 . : . , 5 97 8 D W e 5 : 5 68 .

1 5 46] The Co l ogne Refo rmati o n 30 3

could tell where his thunderbolts would strike ; yet it was perhaps a weakness in Melanchthon that he o L did not g to uther during this period of tension , he x B u t as did afterward , and e plain his position . L W when uther had actually gone from ittenberg , it was Melanchthon who declared that he would not him live there without , and actually went to Merse 1 burg and brought him back . W hen Melanchthon saw he had not been attacked L L m m by uther , and when uther hi self had beco e

calmer , the old friendly relation was restored . Mel ’ anchtho n a L sat gain at uther s table , and the two

took journeys tog ether , and joined their labours in m pro oting the cause which was dear alike to each . C As a basis for new neg otiations with the atholics , Melanchthon prepared a formal state m ent of doc trines and cerem onies to be laid before the approach i n W m g conference at or s . The work is known as 2 Tne Wittenber R e or a t ion g f m . It is essentially a confession of faith in e xpressed harm ony with the C e Au gsburg onfession , and was signed by the entir W ittenberg theological faculty , thus showing that the faculty was united in doctrine and in ceremonies . m C The Elector thou ght it too ild , but his hancellor , Brii ck , praised it for its mildness , and because it ’ L He bore no traces of uther s turbulent spirit . particularly notes its harm ony with t h e Au gsburg C f onfession , and thinks it will e fectually silence the cry of the Catholics that the Protestants are seeking H e h t he act their own glory . is pleased also wit f

1 atth s P /t i l i M e Mel a clztnon 2 6 n . , pp , p 4 . 2 C. R et se . 5 : 5 77 qq . 304 Philip Mel anchth o n [ 149 7 that the other theolog ians have united with Mel 1 an ht ho n c in this document . A part of me Witt enberg R ef or ma t ion was laid D W m t w a s before the iet at or s , and a par with held ; but no part of it became the basis of n e o t ia t io ns m m g . The E peror si ply requested the m Protestants to sub it to the Council . This they a nd refused to do , demanded the continuance of m peace . To g ain time to prepare for ore violent m m D easures , the E peror adjourned the iet , Au g ust 1 u m t 4 , 5 4 5 , and anno nced another to ee at Reg ens 6 1 6 burg , January , 5 4 , which was to be preceded by a colloquy on relig ion . As the Protestants suspected that war was now m F i n D e resolved upon , they asse bled at rankfort , c e mbe r S chm al kald , to renew and stren gthen the L m eag ue . They reached no i portant conclusions , e xce t t o C p resolve to attend the olloquy , and to C w D e oppose the ouncil hich was opened at Trent , c e m be r 1 1 m m 3 , 5 4 5 . Melanchthon was co issioned to set forth the reasons why the estates of the Au gsburg Confession w ill not attend the Council of

Trent . After presenting a list of g rievances ag ainst x e the papacy , and severely ta ing its rrors , he says

We have all owed no n e w Opinions to b e prop ounded O n w e ol d in our churches . the contrary, profess the , d C true , only pure octrine of the hurch of God ; and that m a b e w w we C it y kno n hat that is , point to our onfession d b w a mm delivere at Au gs urg , hich contains su ary in m w a nd har on y ith the Apostolic , the Nicene , the C Athanasian reeds .

1 R 60 C . 6 . , 5 : . 1 5 46] The Co l o gne n 305

R ecusa tion This , as it is called , ranks as one of ’ i Melanchthon s most incisive wr tings . In its very positive and aggressive tone it rem inds one of the ’ l a a A r t icl es L S clzma n l written by uther . It shows that in dealing directly with the Ro man Catholic

m . errors , its author had no concessions to ake L m who uther hi self , died before the document was no t completed , could have desired anything more ~ It d ecisive . closes by saying

We v we k ha e no pleasure in strife , neither do mista e our perils and d istresses : b u t we cannot allow the light ’ of the Gospel and the necessary doctrine of God s C b e x we hurch to e tin guished , nor can pollute our souls b w w and all future generations , y fello ship ith cruelty. Melanchthon had been ordered to hold him self in readiness to attend the Reg ensburg Colloquy as a chief disputant on the side of the Protest nts . Early in January he returned with L uther from a L visit to Mansfeld , broken down in health . uther m Brii c k now i portuned orally , and the Elector by 1 6 n letter , January 9 , 5 4 , not to send Melanchtho to

Regensburg ,

b is l b e be d ecause he rea ly sick , and ou ght to in rather l be than at the Co loq uy . Philip ought not to sacrificed and w k in such a vain unnecessary or , for the opposite w d m an p arty are icke faithless people . Philip is a true . H e b u t w and I t fears and shuns no one , he is eak sick . him f m cost not a little effort to fetch ro Mansfeld , for he ’ n t w d b e k m did ant to eat or rink . Should he ta en fro

’ ’ d il S u l e n to to e anchthon s W or s 2 et e Bi n se s me M . s pp l k , p 39 qq .

1 5 46] The Co l o gne R efo rm ati o n 307

h m be reac ed , the Emperor de anded that the col o u is ts H e l q should not divulg e the transactions . also cast obstacles in the way of peace , and tried m to throw the bla e on the Protestants . Now it was that Melanchthon cried out that the Em peror m n ight enjoi silence on his Spaniards , but not on m H e i ni on . O Ger an freemen wrote an p , and advised

d t . 20 the elegates to pro est This they did , March , 1 6 m m m 5 4 , and returned ho e , pro isin g to co e ag ain m whenever the E peror should command it . CH A P T ER XXV

TH E I N CR EAS E O F S O R R OW S

’ — ’ Lu the r and M e l anchthon s L ast C o rre sp ond e nc e Lu the r s De ath ’ — M e l anchth on s Fu n e ral O ration o v e r L u the r His L e tte r abou t — Lu th e r Alliance against the Pr o te s tants .

H E year 1 5 4 6 was one of the darkest and saddest ’ D e of Melanchthon s life . In October and c e m b e r of the previous year he and L uther had to g ether g one to Mansfeld to settle the shameful d is p utes betw een the counts . Their success had b een only partial , and the counts desired that they f m should continue the g ood o fices of ediation . Melanchthon was e xcused from g oing because of ill L m o t . heal h uther ade ready to g , and , January i 2 o t h h m . , invited Melanchthon to sup with This ’ w a s the las t ti m e that Melanchthon sat a t L uther s table Three days later Luth e r started for Mans t feld , not to re urn alive . The letters which passed be t wee n the t w o durin g the next three or four weeks furnish an abiding proof of the ad m ira t ion and love ’ which each had for the other . Melanchthon s letter F b 1 8 th L of e ruary , the day on which uther died , e D t n is addressed , To the Rever nd oc or Marti 308 1 5 46] The I ncre as e o f S o rro ws

L s a nd uther , distin gui hed for his learnin g , virtue , w m D isdo , octor of theolo gy , Restorer of the pure m m F doctrine of the Gospel , y ost dear ather . This was written in answer to L ut her ’ s letter of February 1 m 4 th , addressed , To Philip Melanchthon , ost

w B C . L orthy rother in hrist Earlier , uther had him addressed as the faithful servant of God , and F 1 th m B . ost dear rother ebruary 9 , letters reached

’ ’ W n L Me l a nc h ittenberg an ouncing uther s death .

thon at once wrote to Jonas , who had g one with L uther :

T m n we his or in g received your very sad letters , one E an d to the illustrious Prince lector , the other to the R d C w w everen Pastor of our hurch , in hich ith great sorro w yo u write of the death of the R everen d Doctor u t/zer m d F an Ma r ti n L d . , our ost ear ather Preceptor _ r H e was an d I d u the chariot the charioteer of srael , raise p d an d m by G o to restore purify the inistry of the Gospel . Fo r we m ust confess that by him doctrine was revealed b m m B which is eyond the ran ge of the hu an ind . ereft and we of such a teacher leader are deeply pained , not b u t only on account of the University, also on account C w d w d d of the hurch throu ghout the orl , hich he irecte b u and b aid y his co nsels , teachin g , authority, y the of H ” the oly Spirit . L] L ’ In announcing uther s death to the students , he e xclaim ed : Ah !the Charioteer and the Chariot of Israel is g one ; he who g uided the Church in these ” 2 last days of the world . To others he wrote that L i Vi uther was endowed with many hero c rtues ,

1 C R

5 9 .

1 5 4 6] The I ncr eas e o f S o rrow s 3 1 1

F m m or erly I bore an almost unsee ly servitude , L m since uther often gave way to his te perament , in t which there was not a lit le contentiousness , and did not su fficiently consider either his own di gnity ” 2 ’ or t he public welfare . In Melanchthon s own words we have an e xplanation which truthfully de ’ D scribes Luther s nature . To ietrich von Maltz he wrote :

I will m ake no elaborate apol ogy to a m an who is wise I ask w an d candid . only that over against the one ord ’ mlt o u e zu za n be g [love of contentio ] of that letter , placed m m L y any other laudatory speeches concerning uther , w m as ritten in any passages after his death , in the funeral oration and in the preface to the second vol u me of his w T wh w x m orks . hen y is that one ord e tracted fro that w m w letter , hen any other severe things ere there said d w against the a versaries , and that , too , in a letter ritten to a m a n of whose thoughts and purpose yo u are not n ? I n w I f m I l i gnora t a ord , a fir that va ue the truth m W m A ris t arc hu s s wh b . e o a ove y life hat ore do our , m e P judge so harshly of that letter , req uire of Perhaps i they d o not consider what (p i ll o r s zu oz m eans ? I t is i ' ‘ ’ m b u t n a OOS m m b n not a cri e , , a te p era ent , elo gin g to w b heroic natures , such as riters attri ute to Pericles , L and A e sil au s T w m ysander , g . here ere heroic i pulses L I t w d w e w in uther . is no on er that hose natures are m s u are m m m m ore l ggish so eti es a azed at that vehe ence , especially since there are som e thin gs belon ging to m any b w I of the controversies , a out hich prefer to speak to ou x m dis y privately, rather than to e cite co plaint and ” 2 sension .

R 6 C 880 . .

2 ’ /z a nsc u l N acnr 8 U . . p . 5 . 3 1 2 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497 In the funeral oration Melanchthon had said

m b m - m d w So e y no eans evil inde persons , ho ever , e xpress a suspicion that Luther m anifested too m uch I w f m b u t asperity. ill not a fir the reverse , only quote the lan guage of Erasm us : G o d has s ent in this latter a ge a violent physician on account Of the m agnitud e of the e xisting disorders ; fulfil lin g by such a d ispensation the d i vine m essage to Jerem iah : Behol d I have put m y w th m I d a s e t O ords in y outh . See have this y thee ver and K d m an d the nations , over the in g o to root out to pull ’ w an to b d d . do n , uil to plant

Only blind ad m irers of Luther can fail to see that in all these passag es Melanch thon has given a true ’ L e L description of uther s natur . That uther was m v m m pole ical , passionate , ehe ent , and i patient of contradiction , is too well known to require proof . One has only to read his controversies with H enry V m D D H III . , Eras us , uke George , uke enry of B C x b runswick , and ardinal Albert , to find e hi itions of violence and of coarse abuse which no fr i end of L ’ uther s would undertake to defend or to justify . To acknowl ed g e these things frankly does not de m L ’ tract fro uther s g reatness , nor cast reproach on m a a his or l char cter , nor discredit the justness of his I t L ’ contentions . were far better for uther s friends to e xhibi t these shadows of his heroic virtues in m be x love , than to leave the to e posed by his ene m m ies in alice . True friendship is not blind to the b faults of a friend . There is pro ably no word in ’ any lang uag e which better descri bes L uther s nature ’ ’ ( i ll u i than p o a u a ; and that L uther s mzl o r e zu za gave 1 5 4 6] The Increas e o f S o rrows 3 1 3

m ’ Melanchthon any hours of sadness , Melanchthon s

z t e rs . ‘l e t abundantly show r ’ Bu t Melanchthon s severest trials began with the L H death of uther . itherto he had looked to the m greater Refor er for g uidance and solace . Now by force of circumstances he had him self beco m e H e the theological head of the Reformation . was

born to teach , to write , to dispute , to neg otiate , not to control the passions of men and to direct x B them in a time of e citement . y his powerful personality Luther had kept the refractory elem ents

at bay , and had held his followers well in line ; but no sooner w as he g one than disputes and parties L C arose in the utheran hurch , which live to disturb

its peace to t he present day . That Melanchthon

did not settle these , and could not control them ,

m . was his isfortune , not his fault It is morally cert ain that L uther hi mself could n o t have controlled the discordant elements of Germ an Protestantism m ten years lon g er , had he lived ; for Protestantis had introduced and sanctioned independence of m m thou g ht , and the Ger ans are by nature i patient L of constraint . Moreover , uther had already lost control over many theolog ians of the young er g eiij cration . B u t before the breaking o u t of the theolog ical war in which Melanchthon spent the last dozen years x of his life , he was called on to e perience the hor r m m ro s of civil war . Inas uch as the E peror had F concluded peace with the rench , and had obtained

a truce with the Turks , he resolved to restore Ger

‘ e many to the H oly Roman S e . This could be don e

1 5 46] The I ncreas e o f S o rrows 3 1 5

onl a nd or no otber u se : bu t i no Wa r ba en be sba l l y f f pp ,

r eceive bis mone a a i n : tba t mor eover be sba l l i n tbis y g , ,

Wa r mai nta i n a t bi s ow n cba r es or tbc s a ce o six , g , f p f

montbs twel ve tbou sa nd I F oot a nd ve bu ndr ed , talian , fi H or se mbo sbal l be comma nded b a Gener al a nd otber , y i nf er i or Ofi cer s commi ssioned by bi m B u t if tbe Wa r be

ended be or e six montbs ex i r e be i s no l on er obl i ed to f p , g g

bee bi s F or ce i n a Tbat tbc E m er or b vi r tu e o a p p y. p , y f

r a nt r om tbc P o e ma or tbi s Yea r r a i se one bal o g f p , y f f f tbc Cbu r cb R evenu es a l l over Spai n Tba t be may a l so sel l a s m u cb of tbc A bbey- L a nds of Spain a s do a mou nt to fi ve bu ndr ed tbou sa nd D u ca ts bu t a l l of tbis only f or tbc u se

o tbc r esent Wa r a nd u on conditi on al so tba t be mor t f p , p g ag e to tbem a s mu cb of bis own La nds ; a nd beca u se tbi s

i s a new tbin a nd witbou t a r ecede nt be sba l l a t tbc di s g , p ,

cr eti on o tbe P o e i ve a l l tbc secu r it be ca n Tba t i f p , g y f

a n one endea vou r to bi nder tbi s tbei r desi n tbe sba l l oi n y g , y j

tbei r F or ces a nd a ssi st one a notber a a i nst bi m a nd to , g

tbis botb sba l l be obl i ed so l on a s tbe Wa r conti nu es a nd g , g ,

six Montbs a ter it is ended Tba t a ll ma enter i nto tbis f . y

Lea u e a nd sba r c botb i n tbc P r o ts a nd Cba r es o tbc g , fi g f Wa r : Tba t tbe Col l eg e of Ca r di na l s sball a l so r a tify tbis ‘ L ea u e a nd tba t zaba t i s s a id o u ne i s to be u nder stood g ; f , _ 7 e b Pa of tbc Montb of yu ne tbis pr esenty a r . And oth rties L ” 2 si gned this eague .

l ’ h n l idan 81 Bo u s S e . , p 3 . CH A PT ER XXVI

TH E S CHMALKALD WAR

’ — Mel anchthon s O i ni on conce rnin the Thre a e ne d War De fe at o f p — g t — th e P rote stant Force s Captu r e o f th e El e ctor The U niversi ty C ose d—M e anchthon an Exi e—R e tu rn t o Wi te nb er l l l t g .

H E W u r t e m Protestants of Upper Germany , H x m w ar berg , esse , and Sa ony , alar ed at the o n D m like preparations the anube , began to asse ble their forces . Already , in April Melanchthon O i nion m a x had written an p , at the co m nd of the Sa on W a r C . Elector , oncerning against the Emperor O i nion W The p , which was sig ned by all the itten m m berg theolog ians , is re arkable for its fir ness and m wise circu spection . After declarin g that the doc trine which God had m ade known to the churches

: could not be rooted out , he proceeds

As regards m yself it were easier for m e to suffer and die than to encourage a vague suspicion ; b u t if it b e tr ue that the Emperor intends to fall upon these states b is on account of reli gion , then undou tedly it the duty of these states by the help of G o d to protect themselves and ub as The m b . : their s jects , St Paul says agistrate eareth 3 1 6 1 5 4 7] The S chmalkal d W ar 3 I 7

w m not the s ord in vain , for he is the inister of God to ’ who m p unish those do evil , as urderers . Such resistance i s w m an b d m be as hen a repels a an of urderers , he m m b Em b T is co anded y the peror or y others . his a notor i ou s iol en e A h b t v c . s ow pu lic yranny, a to the I B d w Spaniards , talians , and urgun ians ill act in these d we w b w h v u l ic hs lan s , kno y hat they a e done in J . Hence e very father should offer his body and life to r e ” 2 p el this hu ge tyranny.

2 th To Amsdorf he wrote , June 5

I t is certain that the Emperor Charles is preparin g a great war against the Elector of Saxony and the Land a L m no w mb gr ve . arge ar ies are asse lin g in the neigh bo u rhoo d I d b of Guelders , and talian forces , supporte y x C no t the Pope , are e p ected . harles does deny that he is m k war E x goin g to a e on the lector of Sa ony. At R egensburg b e sum moned the representatives of the E an d b m E B u t states ade the not to assist the lector . E b h w the states rep lied no ly and resolutely, t at they ould d b d n i s not esert a neigh ouring prince in a ger . Such the war Bu t beginnin g of the . as God protected the house w w s o I w of the ido of Sarepta, pray that he ill defend who e m and m our princes , are just in gov rn ent , in any ways serve the churches and prom ote the study of ” 2 doctrine .

A little la t er he published an edi t ion of L uther ’ s Wa r ni n t o bis B el oved Ger ma ns g , with a Preface w which sounded the tocsin of war , and which sho s that this m an who had spent so many ye ars in nego

1 R 6 1 2 C. . , : 3 . 9 6 1 8 1 C. R . , : .

The S chma lka l d War

B B Elector of randenburg , and at runswick , and at

m V re - Nure berg . In iew of the possible establish m ent of the university he preferred to rem ain in the n W vicinity of Witte berg . hen he learned of the de feat and capture of the Elector he wrote to Cr u c ig e r in a way that reveals the m ag nitude of his distress

DE A R ES T C A S P A R : Not if I were able to weep as m E b d w b w any tears as the l e rolls eep aters efore our alls , coul d I weep out m y sorrow o n account of the defeat an d m m who i prison ent of our Prince , truly loved the m t Church and Justice . Many i por ant considerations m I mm increase y distress . deeply co iserate the prisoner . I foresee a change of doctrine and a n e w confusion of m dis the churches . A great orna ent is destroyed in the e r sio n we d p of our University, and are torn asun er . T w b m I hen , too , if it ere possi le to consider the atter , would rather die in your society an d at your altars than w d x w I am w w k an er in e ile , in hich daily gro ing ea er . The Eternal God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ ” 2 o u and keep our pastor , y , our other colleagues .

W hen he heard that Spanish and Italian soldiers W m m had invested ittenberg , and were co itting m m m m m urders and any na eless cri es , he re oved w m m eb ith his fa ily fro Zerbst to Mag d urg , thence B Hi s to runswick , and thence to Nordhausen . letters durin g this period of e xile exhibit the deep e s t C concern for his friends , the hurch , and the v H e : x uni ersity . says There is fi ed in my heart and in m y very soul the g reatest love for our little nest on the Elbe and for our friends who are there

1 C R 6 2 . . , : 5 3 . 3 20 Philip Mel a nchth o n [1497

o and in the neighb urhood , so that I cannot separate e ” 2 from them w ithout the g r atest pain . In a few days he learned it was quite safe for him to return : to Wittenberg . Then he wrote I have decided to m W return for a short ti e to ittenberg , or at least D n i n to essau , to co sult with the friends regard to x H e m the com m on e ile . was now conte platin g a visit to his native land , and was considerin g a call u n H e x to the University of T bin g e . had no e pect ation at this ti m e of bein g called back to W it t enberg to take up the work which had been interrupted H e x by the war . also continued to e press the deepest sym pathy for his fallen Prince . In a letter of condolence and co m fort he declared his willin g ness to serve under him in the hu m bles t school - work H e in poverty rather than elsewhere in riches . also pro m ised that he w ould not depart fro m the Elect ’ m w ’ w or s do inions ithout his Grace s kno ledg e . B u t w m t h t he did not kno at that ti e , J une 9 , tha n F m the so s of John rederick , to who a portion of ’ W m their father s dominions , includin g ei ar , Jena ,

Eisenach , and Gotha , had been left , intended to His open a university at Jena . heart was still at W 1 6 ittenberg . June th he wrote to a friend

T I d o hough not approve all the confusion there , ye t if I can gather together the scattered rem nants of the I w o l w Fo r I University, ould not g e se here . love that m n I University as y ative land , as in it lived in the m ost intim ate relations with learned and honourable col a nd w m z leagues , ith a fair a ount of eal taught the things

1 C R 6 . 6 : 5 0. A V. 1 4 C H R LES IN 5 7 .

FRO M THE PA NT NG BY Tl TIAN IN THE PINACOTHEK AT M U N H I I IC .

1 5 4 7] The S chmal kal d War 3 2 1

The son most necessary. of our cap tive Prince has only requested that I should not leave these p arts without m him m I f d first infor in g of y intention . a place shoul b e m e m b m given even in a hu le school in his do inions, I would not hesitate to serve him ; for I am not thinkin g ” 2 b u m b t . of a rilliant position , of y grave

W hen asked by t he young dukes to name t he place where he wished to reside , he wrote that he would co m e to W eim ar to learn further their i nt e n a m ” tions , and to g ive his simple and hu ble opinion . W h On the seventh of July he went to eimar , but wit the determ ination not willin gly to separate himself from his colleag ues , and not to choose a position in which he could not again unite with them in labour ; for in all his letters of these m onths he declares that he will act only in conjunction with his colleagues . l oth O i nion July , in a written p , which only recently f has been recovered , he sets forth the di ficulties of foundin g a new university : It will cost a g reat deal of money ; the princes are poor and in debt it will probably increase the hostility toward John m n Frederick and his fa ily . In this Op i ion he openly insists on W ittenberg as the place for the univer s it y, since studies have already flourished there , and Wittenberg is favourably situated in the Saxon 2 B u . t C lands for the university , as the ourt per m sisted , he sketched a plan and na ed the professors . Me l anch As not all of these were acceptable , and as thon was required to g ive a categorical answe r as to

1 C R 6 8 . . , : 5 7 . 2 ’ Bi ndse il s S u l ementa 1 pp , p . 5 4 . 32 2 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

whether he would come to Jena or not , he at once o ff a ll 1 broke neg otiations , and , on the 4 th returned w w o to Nordhausen , ithout knowing how it ould g him W with at ittenberg , since he had not yet been invited thither by the new Elec t or . The facts in the case show conclusively that the plan of founding a new university at Jena did not arise from opposition to the theology and tendency x w as of Melanchthon . E actly the opposite the W m C t case . At the beginning , the ei ar our wished i t espec ally to foster and to cul ivate that theology , t 0 Me l a nc h and above everything it sou gh t 3 have c thon as its chief teacher . Even the s hool that was 1 1 8 opened at Jena , March 9 , 5 4 , was opened under ’ S t i e l l t . Me anch hon s auspices The two teachers , g

S t ri e l . and g , were pupils and friends of Melanchthon The Inau g ural of S t rig e l treated a favourite thou ght ’

w . of Melanchthon s , and holly in his spirit , viz , that m a m even in ti es of trouble , le rned studies ust be fostered . Only subsequent events , tog ether with the rivalries of princes a nd the jealousies of t h e o l o m Fl aci u s g ians like A sdorf and , brou ght on the sharp m W w 1 8 antagonis to ittenberg , hich , in 5 5 , erected m m m the Jena gy nasiu into a university , and ade it the stron ghold of opposition to Melanchthon and l to W it t e nb e rg . The one thing which influenced Melanchthon m ost was the deep conviction that for the sake of the Church the university ou ght to rem ain at W it H e tenberg . saw that the downfall of the univer s i ty would b e a g reater victory for the Catholics

1 H artfe d e r l , p . 5 37 . 1 5 4 7] The S chm alka ld W ar 3 2 3

F than even the capture of John rederick had been . H e wrote to Nicholas Medler : The churches are m not to be deserted because the g overn ent chang es . Fo r The schools are bound up with the churches . m if whence are we to have inisters of the Gospel , 2 the schools should be destroyed He could

Tii bi n e n F - o n - have gone to g , or to rankfort the m him B u t Oder , and who would have bla ed the C love of the hurch , and devotion to his colleag ues , him constrained . To Prince Georg e of Anhalt he wrote

W m I ere this purely a private atter , could very easily I w d m n w re decide . oul return to y ative land hich c i e d m e m b N o w m w e v at y irth . y native land is ith the company of m ost learned and virtuous m e n with whom I m b w b have lived so any years , and y hose la ours learn in b w l g has een ide y spread over these countries . May God for the sake of his holy sanctuary confirm what he w ” 2 hath rou ght .

A day or two later he wrote to Au g ustin Schurf

Thou gh from the very beginning of my exil e I was m e t I was w invited to y native land , y un illin g hastily to I b I leave these p arts . Nor do dou t that have acted w E m isely. ither the lon gin g for y colleagues , or other d d m e I m goo reasons , etained ; for have co e to the con c l u sion W b w I that if at itten erg, or else here , can live m m ol d m an d b a ong y colleagues , ost learned honoura le m n m e I w . , ill choose no other ho e , no other friends

8 1 2 . 2 6 8 C. R : 5 9 .

DU KE MO RITZ O F SAXO N Y .

M A PA NT NG BY A NA H T HE Y O U NG . FR O I I CR C ER

1 5 4 7] The S chm a lka l d W ar 3 2 5

turned to W ittenberg : H a d I declined to come I certainly would have impeded the restoration of the ” 2 University . There can be no question as to the m otives which ’ influenced Melanchthon s choice . They were de v o t i o n e to his colleag ues , and a desire to r establish

the university in the interests of the Church . He had made no unconditional promise to t he sons of H F . e e John rederick was not a courti r , and hence he was under no oblig ation to follow t he fortunes of d a fallen court . As a citizen it was his uty to obey t he the powers that be , and to try to repair ruins of W n R e war . ittenberg was the orig i al seat of the It e formation . were far wiser to restor it than to found a rival university which was sure t o be con F ducted with partisan zeal . ault was never found w ith his colleag ues for returning to their old places ; m but that he , the ost celebrated teacher in Germany , a a should take service under the post te Maurice , was construed by the W eim ar Court a s an act of unfaith fulness and of in gratitude toward his former lord ; to which was subsequently added t h e charg e of intend i n L B u t g to chan g e the utheran doctrine . as Mel ’ ancht h o n s prom ise did not i nvolve the founding of ne w v m in a uni ersity , and as the conditions i posed volved a desertion of his old colleag ues , he compro m is e d neither his veracity , nor his honour , nor his W t he fidelity , by returning to ittenberg . As to L charg e of wishing to betray the utheran faith , that Con ess io S a xonica is absolutely refuted by the f , m 1 1 a af ns co posed in 5 5 , and by his repe ted firmatio

1 C. R 6 : 628 62 , 9 .

1 5 4 7] The S chmalkal d W ar 3 2 7

Melanchthon now g ave himself up to the univer s it y, which had been so serviceable in promoting C liberal studies and hristian doctrine . In a short time he secured ample means for it , and wrote , If there were peace in the country , I think there would ” be plenty of students . To the accusations that he meant to chan ge the doctrine , and had forgotten the : Elector , he replied

W w m o u w h the hen those of ho y rote , say t at t preachers of this place have deserted the truth , hey do C w is f great injury to the hurch , hich already su ficiently ’ d B no w istressed . y God s grace the voice of the Gospel r esounds as unanimously in the city of Wittenberg as it i war m w m r d d before the . And al ost every eek iniste s bl d of the Gospel are pu icly ordaine , and sent into the b I t wa s bu t w s1x neigh ouring districts . this eek that d m en w w m p ious and learne ere sent forth , all of ho de clare even as form erly that they will preach the pure w x m Gosp el to their hearers . And they are like ise e a ined as m m The f we in for er ti es . acts of the case prove that d m d We have not change our in s in regard to doctrine . also offer up public and private prayers for the im d We prisone Prince . do not hear anyone speak evil of our Prince ; and the authorities of the city would not m k T e I b ou p er it anythin g of the ind . herefor eseech y , d o b who l C not elieve those s ander us , or the hurch here ; I hope that G o d himself will confute them and d m m I m eliver us fro their enveno ed ton gues . yself m w e honour the i prisoned Prince ith d vout reverence , and daily comm end him to G o d with tears and supplica I an d him A s and G o d d d . tions , pray to eliver gui e this i s tru e I am amazed at the levity of the slanderer who 3 2 8 Philip Mel a nchth o n [1 5 4 7 accuses m e of the cruelty of preventin g prayer for the B u t I w b C Prince . ill eseech God to protect his hurch everywhere and also to deliver us from such slanders in ” 2 this our great distress .

In numerous other letters during the closing months of this year he most earnestly protests that he has made no chang e in doctrine , and that he is opposing the Lutheran Confession to the de B u t crees of the Council of Trent . from this time W adhe r on , the eimar princes and their theological ents beg an to entertai n the most irreconcilable s g rudg e again t Melanchthon . They also bitterly W hated Maurice , and looked with envy on itten t h e o f berg , which , by reputation Melanchthon and b e co m under the protection of Maurice , was again i n m g the head and centre of German Protestantis . Melanchthon was training the ministers of the C x m hurch , and these were e tending the fa e of their H e teacher and of the university . was everywhere recog nised as t he most eminent theolog ian of the C hurch , and his advice was sou ght on all kinds of x ve ed ecclesiastical questions . This was more than W an the eimar princes could bear . They soon n o u nce d them selves as the exclusive defenders of L C the doctrines of the utheran hurch , which from m m that ti e on e braced two hostile camps . The contests between the theologians of ducal Saxony ra e are a e and those of the Electo t memor bl .

1 C R 6 6 . . , : 5 1 . CH A PTE R XXV I I

TH E I NTE R I M S

— — The Augsburg I nter im Le tte r to Carlo witz Se ve ral Formu las The Le i i I nter im pz g .

S the S chm alkal d W a r had completely shattered S chm al kal d L the eag ue , so Protestantism D seemed on the verge of ruin . At the iet of Au gs m 1 burg , Septe ber , 5 4 7 , a form of doctrine was pro posed which was to be bindin g in the churches until a satisfactory decision of the Council should be n a s A u s u r [ n reached . The book is k own the g b g t r im m - s ix e . Not ore than two or three of its twenty e articles contain the pur evang elical doctrine . Its acceptance would have been the preliminary to the

acceptance of the decrees of Trent . Maurice hesi t at e d and sou ght the advice of his theologians . I nter i These strongly counselled against the m . Melanchthon especially rejected some of the articles

of Trent because they were contrary to divine truth . He m would not burden his conscience with the . He also declared that he would not burden his con [ nt er im Cam e rari u s s cience with the . To he wrote 329

1 5 4 8] The I n ter ims 33 1

m m m an sh all see ost salutary for hi self d the state . W h d d b e w hen he s all have deci e , if there anythin g hich I I w d b u t I w cannot approve , ill not act se itiously, ill I w I w b w either keep silent , or ill leave , or ill ear hatever F m I b m m d b . efalls or erly ore an al ost unsee ly servitu e , L wa m m w since uther often gave y to his te pera ent , in hich was an d did there not a little contentiousness , not suf fi c i e ntl d own b w y consi er his di gnity and the pu lic elfare . An d I know that always we m ust m odestly overlook som e d m we m b efects in govern ent , just as ust ear the evils of m B u t ou sa I am d be stor s . y y not only require to silent , u t a m I nter im o w I b lso to give y approval [of the ] . N doubt not that yo u as a wise m an un derstand the natures an d i m e n B I am d spositions of . y nature not contro v e rsial I m m e n an , and as greatly love peace a on g as y I w one . Neither have started the controversies hich B u t I v m w distract the state . ha e fallen into the hen had b r I k m they een sta ted , and have ta en p art in the w ith a sincere desire to ascertain the truth .

H e then proceeds to say that he does not object m m I n m to so e cere onies contained in the ter i . Agai n

Gladly will I prom ote the harmony of these churches ; b u t I am by no m eans willin g either that they shall be b b d w m e n distur ed y a chan ge of octrine , or that orthy b e w W I ne w d shall driven a ay . hen think of a istraction I am of the churches , deeply grieved . He closed by alludin g to the dilatoriness of the chiefs of the S chm alkald Leag ue durin g the cam paig n on the D anube i n C arlowitz , instead of holdin g this letter in con 1 C R 6 8 . : 79 . 33 2 Philip Me l a nchth o n [1 497

fi d e nc e , as Melanchthon plainly intended that he tho . Ca should do , showed it to friend and foe The e li s made copies of it , one of which was sent to the m Pope , and another was read to the E peror , who m him him x . e clai ed , Now you have , hold on to Som e of Melanchthon ’ s Protestant enem ies pub l i s he d it w ith the most slanderous perversions and 2 m m w it m c am spiteful co ents . In a ord , beca e a p aig n docu m ent in the hands of two contendin g C e v id parties . The atholics rejoiced over it as an ence of division in the ranks of the Protestants , and so m e of the Protestants blam ed it for its con L a l cessions , its characterisation of uther , and its a hm al kal d L B u t l sion to the heads of the S c eag ue . to Protestants and Catholics alike it can be said that the letter adheres to essentials in doctrine , and f c haract e ri s a concedes only things indi ferent . Its L tion of uther is only too true , and all historians agree that the irresolution of John Frederick and others is responsible for the outcom e of the Schmal W a r kald . To have written such a letter at that time may be regarded as unwise and impolitic , and we may with

Ranke wish that it never had been wri tten . In i tself it shows the transparent honesty of Me l anch I t thon . contains no taint of treachery , nor of m hypocrisy , nor of in gratitude , and no inti ation of a m surrender of funda ental truth . The evil lay in the t m evil tha was ade out of it , and in the deceitful m a n purpose of the who obtained it , and then di v u l d e . C g it arlowitz , as the letter shows , wrote of

1 S e e Conci l i a Wi te ber en s i a 2 g , p . 3 5 .

1 5 4 8] The I n terims 333

e t w ar the nec ssi y of preventin g , of conciliating the m E peror , of savin g the Protestant cause from utter

ruin . All this could be done by a little concession on the part of Melanchthon ! H e should therefore sig n the I nter im and secure these great ends ! His ’ answer in substance is : I do n o t have Luther s a dia bor a heroic nature . I will make concessions in p , ’ but no t in doctrine . If I cannot bear the Elector s H e w o n x . x decrees , I ill g i to e ile did not e pect his m oderation to please those in power , but he was

resolved , by the help of God , to bear whatever h 1m b might befall , ecause he preferred truth to life . W e have only to know all the circu m st a nces of m those terrible ti es , and to put ourselves in Mel ’ a ncht ho n s place , in order to judg e righteously as m well as charitably of the atter . The letter is a fi rm I w ill not a cce t i be polite but way of sayin g , p I nter i m ; and to this Melanchthon adhered ; for not only did he write criticism after criticism on the I nt er i m L th , but when called to eipzig , June 9 , to

consult about it , he said , If approbation be de m and e d , it is not doubtful what answer should be given and added , This sophistical book will b e the cause of new wars and of greater alienation ” 2 in the churches . All this he did and said n o twith standing the fact that the E m peror had twice de m a nd e d x that he be delivered up , or driven into e ile . To the Prince of Anhal t he wrote that he would su ffer banishment and deat h rather than approve a ’ chan g e in doctrine . Indeed Melanchthon s course I nter im the a a in relation to the , in f ce of deceitful

1 C R 6 2 . : 2 . . , 9 334 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 49 7

C - ourt , of an apostate Elector , and of an all victorious m m b u t fi rm E peror , is arked by prudent opposition . Nothing could induce him to b etray the doctrine W which he and others had long tau ght at ittenberg . t m H is Hi s conduct was tha of a artyr . faith in m m m God , to who he co itted these perils , is sub

' m im o s sibl e t o li e . It is p read his letters at this period without feeling the deepest sym pathy for him and the m any other g ood m e n who were being crucified with a n xieties for the Church and for W peace . hen , a little later , the civil counsellors presented a stron g ly Ca t holicising s t atement known Cel l e I nter im c as the , Melan hthon called it a botch , and declared that the consciences of the politicians are m ore concerned for other things than for the m aintenance of pure and uncorrupt doc ” 2 el l e I nt er i m trine . This C was subscribed at il t e rb o k D m 1 x J , ece ber 7 th , by Maurice of Sa ony and Joachi m of Brandenburg as the norm of teach i n g for their churches . The theologians were not consulted . When the Saxon theolog ians were told that they Cel l e I nter im B e x were to abide by the , u genhag en m clai ed , Then we thank God , for we know that C at elle we adopted nothing unchristian , but rejected ” 2 what was unchristian . And Melanchthon , while ii t e rb o k at J , presented a lon g refutation of the idolatrous blasphe m ies of the private m asses and the canon [of the 2

1 C. R 2 2 . , 7 : 3 . 2 Vo i B r i e wecbscl 6 gt , f , p . 9 . 11 C. R . 2 , 7 : 35 . 1 5 4 8] Th e In te rims 335 It was thus evident that Melanchthon was disput ing every inch of g round dem anded by the t w o

electors and their courtiers . These latter declared m m that unless concessions were ade , the sa e per s e c u t i o ns would co m e upon Saxony that had com e m upon South Ger any , where four hundred pastors m x with their fa ilies had been driven into e ile , and where all the churches had bee n given to the Catho m m m l ics . At the sa e ti e , Agricola , his old ene y ,

now court - theologian of the Elector of Branden ‘ m burg , was co plainin g to Maurice that by his much Me l a nch writin g to the theologians and preachers , I nte r im thon would create an alliance ag ainst the . The Emperor was still dem anding that he be driven f t into exile . Never did a man occupy a more di ficul and responsible position . The drawn sword hung over the Church and the people ; and it looked as thou gh everything would be lost unless concessions a dia bor a x should be made in p , that is , in the e ternal usag es of the Church . It was under these circumstances that Me l anch thon went from J ii t e rbo k to L eipzig to attend a diet l D m 2 1 which had been cal ed by Maurice for ece ber , 1 Gre s s e r 5 4 8 . The other theologians present were D Pfe ffi n e r a nd Cam e ra ri u s L of resden , g of eipzig , D ecl a r a t ion and Georg e of Anhalt . In his to the D iet , Maurice distinctly says that the chief article ,

Justification , shall still be purely taught in his 2 m s wa . do inion . This the fundamental thing It was thou ght that if this could be saved the churches m Cel l e I nte r i m w or . b ight yet be saved To the , the

1 ’ C R 2 e a e . Vo t s B u n b n 1 S e e . 7 5 4 . g g g , p 4 3 .

J OAC HIM CAMERARIUS .

- R M A O EMPORAR Y OP P R PLAT . F O C NT C E E

1 5 4 8] The I n terims 33 7

1 0 L kald in 5 4 , when it was conceded by uther and Or di na t i on Vis it a t ion u r isdict ion others , that , , and y 2 mig ht rem ain in the hands of the bishops ; and also Tbe Wittenber R e or ma t ion in g f , where Ordination is conceded to the bishops on condition that they hold 2 the true doctrine and ordain proper persons .

Yet it will not be denied that this document , which soon bega n to be known as the Le ip z ig I n ter im C , conceded too many atholic uses , and thus The opened the door to Catholic abuses . consider ation which finally prevailed with the theolog ians in makin g such larg e concessions , is found in a letter F B of Georg e of Anhalt to rancis urkhard , written by Melanchthon

T we m hey hope to avoid perils , if retain so e rites in v We themselves not icious . are also accused of unjust obsti nacy if in such things we are unwillin g to prom ote I n m who the public tranquillity. this atter they err think that perils can be avoided ; ye t we do not violently con d b b ten a out such thin gs , ecause there are other greater b wh h m b controversies , a out ich t ere are ost itter disputes . T we m a we hat y retain thin gs essential , are not rigid in

d - regar to thin gs non essential , especially since those rites have to a great extent rem ained in the churches of these W e k w m parts . no that uch is said against these conces b u t d a s i s sions ; the esolation of the churches , such w e d I f b w b b . occurrin g in S a ia, ould a greater scan al y such m oderation it can b e brou ght about that neither d w be be octrine nor orship chan ged , fault cannot justly ” 2 w u s found ith . 1 C R . . , 3 : 943 . 2 C R 8 . . , 5 : 5 5 .

7 : 2 5 2 .

1 5 49] The Adi apho ri s tic C o n tro ve rs y 339 thou ght could at that tim e be done best by subm it C tin g to certain things of long standing in the hurch , which were neither enjoined nor forbidden in the B u t was m m D W . t ivine ord this a istake in jud g en , induced partly by his reverence for antiquity , partly by his love of g ood order , partly by his yielding t m 1e m e per , or the lack of the hero ele ent in his m nature . The ti es were sadly out of joint ; and it is not at all i m probable that had no concessions been m m m ade , the sa e distress would have co e upon x Sa ony that had already befallen Swabia . The I nt er im and the reaction w hich it brou ght gave the politic and am bitious Maurice ti m e to test the sense e t ac t of his people , and to g ready for that second e rfi d w m of p y hich saved Germany to Protestantis . The ablest and m ost violent opponent o f the I n ter im Fl ac i u s was Matthias , born in Illyria , March 3 , 1 2 H B u 0 . e V 5 had studied at enice , asel , T bing en , W n and ittenberg , and was now livi g at Mag deburg . H e c a was a very learned , but bitter , violent , and l u m ni o u s m an F m . ro Mag deburg , which was called 2 ’ C Fl a c i u s W the hancery of God , , Amsdorf , igand , ” - x C and Gallus , the self styled e iles of hrist , poured forth a flood of vituperation ag ainst the I nt e r i m , and against Melanchthon , as thou gh he was its author . To apprise the reader of the con m Fl aci u s tents of one of his pa phlets , placed the following advertisem ent on the title - pag e

From this pamphlet you will learn the in nocence of an d an d the author the ori gin progress of the Adiaphora , m and all the causes of those delusions , and that , too , fro 34 0 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 49 7

m w the m ouths of the authors the selves . You ill learn that the occasion was in part the desire of the wicked to b C and s e t R m etray and to crucify hrist , to the o an B bb was ara as free ; in part it the false faith , the fear and m w The m i s c arnal wisdo of eak Christians . atter the n C an d B l d a k u ion of hrist elia , of light and r ness , of the an d w two m who sheep the olves , the service of asters m a nd B The m C . are ortal foes , hrist elial for is the false and an d p aint deceitful colourin g of order , discipline , n m The i s u ifor ity. end the restoration of the papacy, m C the setting up of Antichrist in the te ple of hrist , m w d m a m the confir ation of the icke , that they y triu ph C an d C d over the hurch hrist , the istress of the pious , w b mb f eakness , the leadin g into dou t , unnu ered o fen ” 2 c e s

It is freely conceded here that Fl ac iu s rendered at m m m this ti e an i portant service to Protestantis . H a dia bor a Vl Z e . had the correct idea of p , , that , as thin gs neither enjoined nor forbidden by the Divine W m a x ord , they y be received in the e ercise of C hristian liberty , but are not to be imposed by H e re authority . also had the correct idea of the

C . lation of the State to the hurch , viz , that the form er should not dictate the faith and the form of m worship of the latter . Early in the Refor ation W the ittenberg theolog ians had urg ed the rulers , as m C . i necessity bishops , to refor the hurch Th s principle worked well enou gh for them when it was applied on their side ; b u t now that two influential electors of Protestant lands were in leag ue with the v e x papacy , it returned to them and their followers ,

1 Pre er i 8 g , . , 5 . 1 5 49] The Adi aph o ri s tic Co ntro vers y 34 1

x m and it ve es Ger an Protestantism to this day . H ere the courtiers , as the representatives of the x m i n Sa on Elector , si ply took the matter their own v o c ife r hands , and overwhelmed the theologians by m I nt e r im ous inti idations , inserted into the their

own propositions , and then interpreted the silence

of the theologians as approval . The consolation lef t to the latter was that they had saved the eva n g e l ical principle in its essence ; that they had pre served the Church from destruction ; and th at every a diapbor on allowed might be reconciled with evan ’ e l ical e t he g truth . Melanchthon s letters g iv full proof that he did not approve the I nter im ; that he regarded it as a servitude im posed upon the ” had churches by the rulers , which to be borne , lest c o nfid g reater evils come . Moreover , he had no I nter im ence in the , and predicted that in two years it would die out , and would brin g greater ” 2 trouble and confusion .

At W ittenberg men were ordained almost every m ” week by the custo ary rite , and sent into the churches to preach the pure Gospel ; and B u gen hag en protested publicly from the pulpit that the Wittenberg theolog ians were not responsible for the I nter im u , and he called pon professors and citizens 2 to m ake this known by letter . Melanchthon called the I nter im the work O f the

courtiers , and constantly insisted , also , that as a matter of fact no chan g e had taken place i n doctrine

1 2 0 1 6 S e e R an e v . 6 6 vi . 0 C. R 7 : 34 , 35 , 35 , 5 . k , , 4 , 5 , , 5 9 ; 3 2 Voi t B r i e wechsel . 6 . g , f , p 9

1 5 49] The Adi aph o r i s tic Co ntro ve rsy 34 3

m and r d d id the sacra ents , does not pe sistently efen olatry. Since those who have learned the propheti c and apostolic d and w is b octrine , kno that it not a fa le , can judge of w m d C these things ith in , eyes , and ears , surely the hurch can be recognised . m d w m the A i . the reck of e pires and dispersion of m e n m w , pious souls have this co fort , that herever they w d a n d w hear the pure ord of soun doctrine , itness the m and proper use of the sacra ents , and see that idolatry, w W d G o d d errors hich opp ose the or of , are rejecte , they know of a truth and do not doub t that there is the house G o d m of , that there God is in the inistry of the Gospel , w d G o d is that there the orshipper is hear , that there w a nd G o d ri ghtly orshipped , that there the Son of ‘ r : W gathe s an eternal inheritance , as he has said here t wo d m m am or three are gathere together in y na e , there m m ’ I in the idst of the . In periods of public dissensions there is need of this I b consolation , and present it here ecause our churches w n o w hich have this sure and steadfast consolation , are b d b m greatly distur e y the cla ours of certain persons . Le t m The m each one see and hear for hi self . sa e doctrine in all respects is tau ght that appears in our b k T is m m oo s . here the sa e use of the sacra ents , that was b wa r E d d is there efore the . rrors and i olatry are b k w carded , as our oo s sho . “ B u t F l a ci u s I l lyr i cu s exclaims that tbc doctr i ne is cba n ed a nd tba t cer ta i n cer e moni es or mer a bol isbed g , f ly ba e been r estor ed I w d v . ill first reply concerning octrine . The voice of all the teachers in our churches an d schools m d x openly refutes this calu ny. And to avoi a proli m I w b d d w state ent , refer to the hole o y of octrine ritten L mm m I n oci Co u nes w . in the , hich is in any hands that b k I did no t aim se t an new d t bu t oo to up y oc rine, 34 4 Phil ip Mel a nchth o n [ 149 7

faithfully to embrace the com m on doctrine of those churches whi c h adopted the Confession presented to the Emperor Anno which I consi der the invari b o f C C an d w I w a le doctrine the hurch atholic , hich ish to have understood as havin g been written honestly and and m without sophistry calu nious intentions . I am conscious of havin g compiled that epitom e not m d m m fro a esire of differin g fro others , nor fro a love m m of novelty, nor fro contentiousness , nor fro any w T he m m wicked d esire hatever . circu stances ade it W n e necessary. hen , in the first i sp ction of our churches , we encountered the d iscordant clamo u rs of the i gnorant d m I b h mm in regar to any thin gs , rought toget er a su ary of the doctrine which had been tau ght by Luther in d f m a and d if erent volu es of interpret tions iscourses , and I d d m d O f x d e r stu ie a o e e pression suite to accuracy, p s i c u it m who w b p y, and har ony in those ere ein g tau ght ; and I have always subm itted m y w ritings to the judgm ent L m I n d m of our Church and of uther hi self . regar to any I was L w b questions careful to consult uther , hose ooks w I w O are idely circulated , and sou ght to kno his pinions . I am satisfied that this doctrine is the invariable con C C l L C sensus of the hurch atho ic of our ord Jesus hrist , and I pray God to keep m e in the profession of this doc I m trine for the good of the eternal Church . ention these thin gs that no one m ay accuse m e of hindering the b m o wn d faith of others y y oubts . I n the next place it is requisite to offer a fe w words Cer emonies I of reply to the charge respecting . certainly w a fflic tive could have ished , especially in the present c m d v b ircu stances , that the churches shoul not ha e een d isturbed by any chan ge ; bu t if such b e the case it does w m e B u t I I not originate ith . confess that have per su ade d the peop le of Franconia and others not to aban 1 5 49] The Adi aph o r i s tic Co n tro vers y 34 5 don their churches on account of any ser vice with which m w m Fo r Fl ac i u s they could co ply ithout i piety. though cries out vehem ently that the churches had better b e de se rte d m d b d , and the p rinces alar e y the fear of se ition , I should not choose to b e the author of such wretched d I t i s we m u m a vice . plain that st endure uch greater ' burdens in the cause of literature and r el igion than m ere d —as n m ress the hatred of the great , the i solent conte pt m of the populace , the alevolence of hypocritical friends , d the issensions of the priesthood , poverty, persecution , and other evils which accompany even a quiet govern m ent : b u t these turbulent tim es produce m any greater m iseries . B u t as we m ust not desert our posts on this account , we m ust sustain li ghter servitu de if it can b e done with The a good conscience . distressing situation of the m w p resent ti es , in hich there are such divisions in senti m m m e ent and opinion , see s to to require that these oppressed churches should be com forted and stren gth b ff d an d we ened y all the aids that piety can a or , that should take care that the m ost importan t doctrines should be faithfully explained and transm itted to p os t e rit b e d as y, and that the universities supporte the de sito rie s p o of general literature . ’ The representation of Fl a c iu s respecting som ebody s (who I know not) havin g reported that I have d eclared we w w m h ought not to ithdra fro the churc es , althou gh b be b the ancient a uses should reinstated , is a solutely w ithout foundation . N o w m ark this crafty m an : I n ord er to excite m m s e n suspicion and infla e hatred , he produces any te nc e s d m d w c al u m ni ropped in fa iliar iscourse , hich he o u sl m an d b y isinterprets , also attri utes to others sayings of his own i ve m to n ntion , that he ight app ear not only

1 5 49] The Adi aph o ri s tic Co n tro ve rsy 34 7

d an d m b le ge faith of his Son , and ai in g, to the est of our b ff m fee le e orts , to pro ote the literary pursuits of our d youth and the preservation of iscipline . I f this advocate of the prim itive state of thin gs can a e him m restore this golden g to our churches , let triu p h m w as uch as he ill . Why he should particularly attack m e who have f d him d id n I w never o fende , as Marius Anto ius , kno not , for he is aware that I have been al ways opposed to the and d corruptions of religion , have censure the prevailin g N o w I d m b errors . he says have encourage the , ecause it has been m y advice not to quit the churches on d I f di s account of a surplice or anythin g of that kin . s b m m dm r e sensions arise on these u jects , the co an ents d b e specting charity shoul not forgotten , especially as k w f an d we he no s our great a flictions , that neither seek m w We d m e x do inion or ealth . shoul not i itate the ample o f worl dly d isp u tants whose impetuosity is often such as to e xemplify the proverb : Unless a serpent eat ’ d w b e b a serpent , a ragon ill never orn . H e n o w w m e b u t not only threatens to rite against , m w I l w h w e c o to do so ethin g orse . cou d ish t at rather l n a operate to i lustrate esse ti l truth , for there are sources we d m enou gh of contention ; so that shoul proclai a truce , an d m m d d m for an alliance , a o e of procee ing ore con d u c i v e to our personal advantage an d that of the whole C : a T d hurch lest it should happen as Paul s ys , ake hee ’ u I m m that yo d o not d evour one another . shall fra e y w w w and b b m ans ers ith a vie to utility, hope , that oth y y wr an d b O I a m f itin g y the pinion of the pious , su ficiently d d m d d efen ed against calu ny. Many goo and learne m e n in different places are greatly grieved that the B u t I mm d churches are so unjustly censured . reco en Fl ac iu s and others to consid er what will b e the c ons e Philip Mel a nch th o n [ 1 4 9 7

u e n c e m n m O f q , if utual a i osities revive the quarrels thirty r H o w d b w d b e ! yea s . eplora le oul this Wherever he reports his i dle stories and things p ro fe sse dl m w w y spoken in fa iliar conversations , he sho s hat kin d of regard he has for the confidence of friendship an d the rights of social intercourse . We naturally unbosom ourselves with more freedom m d and O I m m a on g our frien s , ften have yself, in ain d d w tainin g a iscussion , stron gly oppose an opinion hich I mb b u t ob really e raced , not in jest , for the purpose of m m w tainin g infor ation fro the vie s of others . w m m Many are acquainted ith y natural turn of ind , an d know that I am prone ra ther to in d ulge in jocose m d f ness , even in the i st of a flictions , than to anythin g T o an d m w d like sternness . catch circulate y or s on d m an d these occasions as he has one is ean unkind , to s a m B u t m y no ore . if , as in so e parts of his letter he m e w w d an u an d threatens ith the s or , y evil should occ r , d d b m b d I w c o m estruction shoul efall this isera le hea , ill m m C r G o d L d end yself to Jesus h ist the Son of , our or , who was d who i s crucified for us and raise again , the searcher of hearts and knows that I have inquired after w m o f m w truth ith a careful si plicity ind , not ishin g u either to gain factions and infl ence , or to indulge an b d d b w un ri le curiosity . Nor has it een ithout great and d w C iligent attention to the hole of hristian antiquity, that I have end eavoured to unrav el a variety of intricate questions and to d irect the stud ies of youth to important learnin g . Bu t I w m I n ill not speak of yself . all civil dissen I am w m x d sions a are that cala ities are to b e e pecte . The m d m e n b m m d I in s of eco e infla e , and perceive Fl ac iu s prepared with his fi re bra n d s ; b u t to G o d I c o m mit m y life and his o wn true Church here and in other 1 5 49] The Adi a ph o r i s tic C o n tro vers y 34 9

w I m places , respectin g hich feel far ore solicitous than m wn T w m h o . n of y life his , ho ever , is y consolatio , t at m d C God has pro ise his perpetual presence in the hurch , — d Lo !I am w ou l w and his Son eclares , ith y a ay, even to ’ e n d w d H e w the the of the orl . ill preserve p eople that maintain the doctrines of the Gospel and that truly c all upon his nam e ; and I pray with the utm ost fervour and importunity of soul that he will preserve his Church in these regions . This brief reply to the clam ours of Fl ac iu s I have w so m m o wn ritten , not uch on y account as for the sake m w m m of our churches in general , a ong ho any p ious m d d w d b his w L e t m b e in s are eeply oun ed y ritin gs . the d b d m console y this assurance , that fun a ental p rinciples a d m nu are f ithfully retaine in our churches , na ely, the d m n o f corrupte i istry the Gosp el , all the articles of and C m w u faith , the use of hristian sacra ents itho t alter The m ation . Son of God , it is ost certain , is present w m a s I ith such a inistry, and , have already said , hears mb the supplications of such an asse ly. Adieu , candid d rea er . O b 2 cto er ,

There are no traces of a weak and vacillating spirit in this letter . There is in it decision enou g h m to have put its author under the ban of the E pire , and to have brou ght upon him the displeasure of

the Elector , for it is an unequivocal avowal of every

principle of the Reformation , as it is an unanswer able refutation of the slanders heaped upon him by

his calu m niator . Yet this letter did not silence the H e h his s a nd calumniator . went on wit slander

1 R 8 C. . , 7 : 4 7 .

MATTHIAS FLAC IUS . A FTER A C O NTEM P O RAR Y ENGRAVING .

1 5 49] The Adi aph o ri s tic Co n tro vers y 35 1

B u t x its chief patrons . the Sa on theolog ians , and especially Melanchthon , must be crucified , because , t w forsoo h , they acted too leniently towards that hich or i ina l l bel ed to ca l l i nto be i n Agricola g y p g . A still sadder part is tha t later detractors O f Melanchthon have drawn their representations m ostly fro m the m ma ni es ta m enda cia Fl ac i u s calu nies and f of , rather than from the facts in the case and from the disavowals of the conscientious and truth - lovin g

Melanchthon , whose Opinions , letters , and conduct during the entire interi m istic period dem onstrate O f him the absurdity charg ing with tergiversation , L or with the desertion of a sin g le utheran doctrine . This interi m istic and adiaphoristic controversy m L can for s a sad chapter in utheran history , but it n o t be further discussed in these pag es .

1 5 5 2] The Co u ncil o f Trent 35 3

O f the Council of Trent : B ecause the Estates of the Augsburg Confession had not been form ally invited ; som e things had been decreed against them in their C absence ; the ouncil had been called by the Pope , w who could not be allo ed to act as a judg e . The m m a E peror should call a free council in Ger ny , in w m no t hich the Protestants ight only be heard , but 2 could take part in the proceeding s . W hen finally the Emperor promised the Protest

ants a safe - cond u ct to Trent and a hearing in the C Eu ouncil , the Elector summoned Melanchthon , e nha e n Cam e ra ri u s D i n g g , and to resden January , 1 1 w m 5 5 , to hear their vie s in regard to the atter . O i nion Melanchthon then presented an p , in which he says that everything which had been done by the Council should be g one over ag ain ; that the Pro t e s t a nt s should a g ree on articles O f fai th which they

wished to defend , and that they should defend no articles e xcept those which are now publicly tau ght in the churches O f Mis nia a nd what those articles C m O f are , can be learned from the atechis these C n churches , or from the Au gsburg onfessio , and L ” 2 from the first Brandenburg iturgy . It was decided that Melanchthon should not g o to Trent ; but he was co m missioned t o prepare a

new confession o f faith . That he might work in D m greater quiet he retired to essau , where fro the x O f 1 1 Tbe R e et i si th to the tenth May , 5 5 , he wrote p t ion o tbe A u s bu r Con ess ion Tbe Con ess ion o f g g f , or f f tbc D oct r i ne o tbc S axon Cbu r cbes n f , commonly know

1 C. R 7 : 637 . 2 C R : 6 . 7 7 3 . 2 3 35 4 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 497

’ on s io S axoni a and referred to as C f e s c . It is a luminous and som ewhat elaborate restatem ent O f all the chief doctrines of Christianity according to ffi m the Lutheran conception . It not only rea r s the O f C Articles the Au gsburg onfession , but it defends them out of the Scriptures and the teachin g O f the C early hurch , and refutes the opposite doctrines and so m e articl es already promulg ated by the Council of

m - Tren t . The docu ent is thus both positive didactic m and pole ical . The intentio n was to lay this Confession before the Council O f Trent in the nam e O f the L utheran it m theolog ians . That ig ht bear a representative L s u e rin character , the professors at eipzig and the p t e nd e nt s x m e t W t b of the Sa on churches at i ten erg , ‘2 10t h m m d o c and , July , subscribed it as the co on ” trine tau ght in the churches and universities . The n B F O f Marg rave Joh of randenburg , George rederick C D Ansbach , the ounts of Mansfeld , and uke Philip O f m W Po erania , sent their theologians to ittenberg , who also si g ned it as the Confession co m posed by ” their dear preceptor , Master Philip . This must have been a proud mo ment for Mel a nchtho n I nt er i . In the face of the m and of F m the lacian calu nies , the best representatives of Protestantism thus testified that he had given a clear and unequivocal expression of their com mon faith . It was decided not' to publish the Confession until t B u t w a s after it had been presented at Tren . it ‘ t 1 2 not taken hither , and in March , 5 5 , it appeared

2 C. R . 2 2 e t se , 7 3 7 qq . 1 5 5 2] The Co u ncil o f Tr en t 3 5 5 i n print at Basel without the knowled g e of the author . C O f The ouncil Trent , which had been indefinitely m 1 1 m prorog ued Septe ber 7 , 5 49 , reasse bled May m 1 1 1 . , 5 5 , and adjourned to Septe ber Public ses 1 1 h m 2 h sions were held October t and Nove ber 5 t . D ecem ber 1 3th Melanchthon received orders to O n make ready to go to Trent . the fifteenth of Decem ber he went to Dresden to receive i ns t r u c tions ; but he received only the g eneral direction to repair to Nurem berg and there to wait further H e m 2 2 1 2 orders . reached Nure berg , January , 5 5 , w as IE id i u s C and lodg ed in the St . g loister , where l m H e he de ivered ore than thirty public lectures . rec ei v ed m uch attention from the m ost disting uished n e i n citizens , and employed a portio of his tim m n writin g . A ong other thi gs he here wrote the ’ V m L Com menta r on Preface to olu e II I . of uther s y Genes is in Trid e n , which he severely criticises the tine Areopag ites a nd their heathenish and Phar ” 2 i H av m is a cal conceits . g received no instructions l o th up to March , he left Nuremberg and returned home . The Electoral delegates who had g one to e t o n Trent , failing to g a public hearing , left there

a d t he t we nt - the fourteenth of March , n on y eighth e of April the Council adjourned s ine di . The affairs O f the Protestants now took an u ne x e e d t he p ct turn . The opposition encountered by I nter im showed Maurice how deeply Protestantism x was rooted in Sa on soil . Suddenly raising the had e an e d sieg e of Magdeburg , which he be n comm d

1 C R 1 . . , 7 : 9 8 .

1 5 5 2] The C o u ncil o f Tr ent 35 7

L Mecklenburg iturgy , and in composing a list of 2 articles know n as the E xa men Or di na ndor u m - two books which have ever since been ranked am on g the L B classics of the utheran Church . oth were used far beyond the bounds of Mecklenburg , the one in x the conduct of worship , and the other in the e am i nat i o n O f m candidates for the inistry . O f Scarcely was Melanchthon , the man peace , free from one controversy until he was precipitated into O s iand e r another . Andrew , the talented and b u t m i learned , contentious , conceited , and a bit ous m O f m x Refor er Nure berg , was driven into e ile by I nter im H e m D b the . ade his way to uke Al ert of Prussia and was soon appointed P r of ess or P r ima r i us o O f theology in the new University of K nigsberg . In his I na ug u r a l he declared that we are j ustified ’ m C b u t not by the i putation of hrist s righteousness ,

C C . by union with hrist , in that hrist dwells in us H e also declared that Christ is our m ediator only ac cordin g to his divine nature ; not at all according to x O f his hu m an nature . This new e position the cent ral doctrine of Lutheranism brou ght him into col i i n O s ia nd e r l s o with his colleag ues . appealed to

Melanchthon , who at first regarded the controversy m as erely a war of words , and so counselled the K o ni r r V g sb e g e s to stop their disputing . ery soon O s iand e r turned ag ainst Melanchthon , and declared that both he and all his followers were nothing but m w inisters of Satan , and that Melanchthon kne H e nothing about Christian doctrine . also con ’ d e m ne d Melanchthon s books , and asserted that a

2 C. R . 2 : 2 1 et s e , 3 gg . 35 8 Phi lip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4974 more dang erous m an than he had not appeared in O f the Church since the days the Apostles . ’ 1 1 D O f O s i a nd e r s In 5 5 , uke Albert sent a copy writin gs to each O f the States of the Au gsburg Co n i n B O f x fe s s o . y order the Sa on Elector , Melanchthon n H e wrote the Op inio O f the Wittenberg faculty . t m C asserts tha we ust look upon Jesus hrist , God m an m and , as our Mediator , ust cast ourselves on n his wou ds , and must find sure consolation in the fact that we have forg iveness of sins , and are heard , on account O f this Mediator ; and further : That L m a n faith rests on the ord Jesus , God and , and on m ” 2 his erits and intercessions . O si and e r now attacked Melanchthon i n the him O f coarsest manner , accusin g corrupting the L utheran doctrine and of having introduced the cus ’ t o m O f bindin g candidates for the doc tor s degree to b H e C . w the Au gs urg onfession also wrote , I ill him open a vein in , and will spill his blood all over ” H e w Germany . then published t o scandalous b v I be B l eedi n o Pbil z ooks , entitled respecti ely , g f p , and Tbe R ef u ta t ion of tbc Weed : a nd Wor tbl ess A n s w er o Pbil i bdel a ncbtb n f p o . As Melanchthon did n o t wish the people to be f m further o fended by this unsee ly dispute , early in 1 m m January , 5 5 3 , he ade reply in the for of an m L acade ic oration in atin . The principal point of interest in this oration is the statem ent that the bindin g O f candidates to the Confession had been be fo re b L introduced about twenty years y uther , B t he Jonas , and u g enhagen , as a safeguard ag ainst

1 C. R 8 8 7 : 9 . 1 5 5 2] The Co u ncil o f Tr ent 3 5 9

m O f Ca m a niu s fanaticis the Anabaptists , Servetus , p , 2

S chw e nckfe l d t . 1 1 , and o hers October 7 , 5 5 3 , Osi ander died , but the controversy continued to rag e KOni s be r e rs for several years , when finally the g g O s i and e r renounced the teaching of , and pledg ed them selves to the Au gsburg Confession and to Mel ’ a ncht h o n s Loc i w , hereupon they were denounced F t t by the lacian par y as Philippis s .

One e xtrem e usually beg ets another . In opposi

O s iand e r F S t a nca r e x - tion to , rancis , an Italian m priest , who had joined the Refor ation , announced the proposition that reconciliation is e ffected alone throu gh the su ffering w hich Christ bore in his hu m an C b nature ; that is , hrist is a Saviour only y his w C human nature . This view of the ork of hrist was first opposed by Andrew Musculus . Then Melanchthon was called in as peacemaker ; but very soon he was attacked by S t a ncar and accused O f 1 three hundred errors . In June , 5 5 3 , Melanchthon t a nca r H e wrote a R ep ly t o i be Content ions of S . states the teachin g O f the Church to be that God

w as f . born of a virg in , su fered , died , rose again The f divine nature did not su fer , die , rise ag ain , because ” 2 m a the person is considered in the concrete . It y R e l S t a nc ar Or a t ion be said that the p y to , and the a O s ia nd e r gainst , give the best scientific treatment of the Lutheran doctrine of the Person O f Christ and O f Justification by Faith to be found am ong the O f writings the Reformers . They still have standard

value .

1 C R . 1 2 . , : 5 . 2 t e R . 2 8 e s C. , 3 7 gg.

STATUE O F MELANC HT HO N I N THE CAS T LE C HURC H I N WITTENBERG o

CH A PTER XXX

’ CONTROVE R SI E S O N TH E LO RD s S U P PER

— — N au mbu rg C o nve nti on Au gsbu rg R e ligiou s Pe ac e C ontrov ersi e s ’ o h L o rd u r—A t m t a R e on ci i ti o n n t e s S pp e t e p s t c l a .

C 1 1 1 AU RI E , who died July , 5 5 3 , was suc

c e e d e d by his brother Au g ustus . The new Elector at once confirm ed the g rants made to the university by Maurice , and sou ght in every way to promote peace in the churches . To this end it was N thou ght wise to hold a convention at aumburg . The twofold purpose of the convention was to form u l a t e articles of faith to be presented at the next m m m i perial diet , and to oppose a co on declaration O iand e r h e n kfe l to the errors f O s and S c w c d . Mel a ncht ho n F C m , accompanied by John orster and a e i m 2 1 rar u s 0 . x , reached Nau burg , May , 5 5 4 The ne t day witnessed the arrival of delegates from H esse and Strassburg ; and on the 2 3d Pa cae u s and S al m u t m L 2 th D ecl a r a t ion ca e from eipzig . On the 4 a written by Melanchthon was p resented and signed D ecl a r a t ion f by ten representatives . The rea firms the Au gsburg Confession ; rejects the errors O f S chwe nckfe l d and O s iand e r ; lays down the principl e 36 1

1 5 5 7] Co ntrove rs ies 363

L t ble . This latter party took holy father u her , m as they called the great Refor er , as their shibboleth n m and bega to i itate his decision , and to apply his

- m methods in a wholly one sided anner . Controversy would naturally follow the lines of H it former years . ence soon gathered round the L ’ m ord s Supper . The Melanchthonian for ulas , w n m b u t hich not only had not bee conde ned , on b n L the contrary had ee approved by uther , that nothin g has the nature of a Sacram ent apart fro m C the divinely appointed use , and that hrist is present O f b not on account the read , but on account of the

recipients ; that with the bread and wine , the body C — and blood of hrist are g iven this view , which is found in the E xa me n Or di na ndor u m and in the e x O f C position the Nicene reed , and which is perfectly consistent with the teachin g of the Au g sburg Co n fe s s i o n S chm alkal d , the Apology , and the Articles , had bee n universally accepted as the Lutheran doc 1 2 m W trine of the Supper . In 5 5 , Joachi estphal , H m C a a burg pastor , attacked alvin and Peter Martyr , m and ade allusion to Melanchthon and his scholars . B Calvin and ulling er answered W estphal . The con t ro v e rs y was continued for so m e tim e with an equal m f a ount O bitterness and violence on each side . W estph al and his followers carried their doctrine to m t x m t the os absurd e tre es . They were not conten ver e s u bs ta nt ia l iter with the adverbs and , by which the presence O f Christ in the Supper had been de in C a cor or ea l iter scribed the onfessions ; they dded p , denta l iter u tt u r a l iter s toma cba l it er , g , and ; they said ’ that Christ s body descends like other food into t he 364 Philip Mel a nchth o n [ 1 4 97

m C sto ach , and that after the consecration hrist abides in the elements ; that his body is everywhere n present , eve in wood and stone . They seriously w m m asked hat would beco e of a ouse , should it eat of the consecrated host . They carefully swept up the crumbs that fell from the consecrated host a nd burned the g round on which a few drops O f wine happened to have been spilled , on the supposition that these were particles of the veritable body and f m blood O Christ . Some de anded the adoration of D r Mo rl i n : the host , and . said Thou must not say m u m !mum ! but thou must say what this is ” 2 which the priest has in his hand . Melanchthon refused to endorse such remnants m of the papacy , and named such a onstrous per O f L a r ol a r ézar version the utheran doctrine p p , that

b - 1 . W is , read worship Nicholas Gallus ( 5 5 4) and est phal ( 1 5 5 7) wrote each a book to show that Mel a ncht ho n a was on their side , and th t at least during the lifetim e of Luther he had not endorsed the sacramentarians . Calvin urged Melanchthon to m - im ake war on the bread worshippers , and was patient when Melanchthon delayed answering his H e letters , and remained silent . even attributed ’ 2 Melanchthon s silence to weakness . The situation W was a painful one . The great ittenberg Master sim ply did not permit him self to b e drawn into a controve rsy which he had not started . It would no t have b een possi ble for him to defend the Ro m ish absurdities and superstitions of the Flacian party in

1 C. R . : 6 2 S al i iii 6 2 8 , 9 9 ; g . , 4 5 5 , 4 5 , 5 . ’ ’ ’ Bonne t s Ca l v i n s Le tte r i 6 1 1 s ii . , , , 5 7 . 6 1 5 5 7] Co n tro ve rs ies 3 5

C a nd O f his own hurch , nothing short a full endorse m ent O f their posi t ion as L u tber a n would have satis fi e d m n . C the Perso ally he was friendly with alvin , and doubtless had the conviction that the Calvinistic doctrine O f the spiritual enjoym ent of the body and blood O f Christ sacrificed no essential element of re l i io u s B u t g truth . there is not a sin g le line in all O f ’ Melanchthon s writings to show that he ever e u d o rs e d the particular Calvinistic form ulas of a g l or i ed mm H w fi body , and of a co union in eaven to hich ’ O n r the believer s soul is lifted by faith . the contra y his form ulas show that he m aintained that the c o m m union takes place on earth in connection with eatin g and drinking . Moreover , he ever associates w t n the Supper i h the forg iveness of si s , as its essen tial factor ; while w ith Calvin the Supper is reg arded f m ore a s a food for the soul O the believer . Under such circu m stances Melanchthon m ig ht i t f t well write that was not di ficul , but dan gerous , to

. C say what ou ght to be said To alvin he wrote , Certain persons are renewing the con t est about

- m b bread worship , oved principally y hatred towards m e m a x , that they y have a plausible e cuse for crush ” 2 i n m e O f m g . It is to the praise his wisdo that he m a m aint ined a dig nified silence , thou gh at one ti e he had resolved , under a certain contin g ency , to ” 2 x reply , since he feared neither e ile nor death . In his correspondence he ag ain and again declared that he continued to teach in accordance with his Wittenber Concor d numerous writings , with the g ,

362 . 11 R 8 82 C. : 4 .

1 5 5 7] C o ntro vers ie s 36 7

bu t x r i chan ged , to retain e ternal rites in the o der n g of the an d b festivals , lections , in attire . Su sequently the counsellors nam ed these A di apbor a for in the beginnin g w was m d n I k w the ord i pose upo us . ne that even the e O f slightest changes woul d b fensive to the people . Yet w d was be d n I d hen the octrine to retaine i tact , preferre bm b that ours should su it to this ondage , rather than for m O f I m sake the inistry the Gospel , and gave the sa e F T I d id The d advice to the ranconians . his . octrine O f C I I n d the onfession never chan ged . regar to these m oderate rites I contended l ess because they have been d m h T retaine in very any churc es of these parts . hen o u b O I I did y egan your pposition . ceased ; not con x in H m w H was tend . Aja o er in his fight ith ector satis fi e d w H k him hen ector fell and ac nowledged as victor . m m W You ake no end of cri inations . hat foe strikes those who have surren dered an d grounded their arms ? C I I b ! d w . onquer yiel . ill not contend a out these rites I I greatly desire that the Church should have peace . m I m d m I ask confess that in this atter a e a istake , and p ardon from God because I d id not flee those insidious B u t I m b counsels . shall refute the false charges ade y ” 2 o u y and Gallus .

1 Fl a c iu s In April , 5 5 7 , was called to Jena as pro fe s s o r m of theology . The new university beca e O f L x ‘ the centre rigid utheranism , and e erted a D O f x stron g influence over the uchy Sa ony , in m Mag deburg , and in parts of Northern Ger any . B u t the larg er part O f the evan g elical churches of the m country , viz . , those of the Electorate , Po erania , H a nd m t he esse , Southern Ger any , acknowledg ed services of Melanchthon and blamed the violenc e of F the lacians .

1 C. R CH A PT E R XXX I

C LO SI N G Y EA R S AN D D EAT H

— — F r a n bf or t R ecess The Fl aci an Par ty M e lanch thon Att ends the — — Co ll o u o f W o rm s The W e im ar Con u ta ti on B oob The q y — f — B avari a n A rtic l e s The H e id e lbe rg S candal L ast Si ckne ss D ath and Bu r ia e l .

H E L utherans were now divided into two hostile m b m . F ca ps The princes , asse led at rankfort 1 8 in March , 5 5 , sou g ht to put an end to the contro versies by the pu blication O f a fair and candid de 2 c l a rat i o n F r a nb or t R eces s w , known as the f , hich is based partly on an Opinion by Melanchthon and B n R ecess partly on an essay by John re tz . The states that m an is justified by faith alone in Christ ; O b that new edience is necessary in the justified , that m t is , necessary according to divine appoint en ; that Christ is truly and essentially present in the Supper b w C with the read and ine , and is g iven to hristians to eat and drink . The R ecess w a s decidedly rejected by the W eim ar W m Con u t a t i on B oole dukes , who caused the ei ar f to be pu blished in 1 5 59 as a refutation of all the heresies

1 C. R : 8 . , 9 4 9 . 1 5 60] Cl o s ing Years and De ath 369

m m of the ti es , and as the assertion of the ost rig id L m O e utheranis . The bject of the book was to s t abl is h u r e L H p utheranism in the land . ence the m inisters of Thuringia were required to sig n this book ; but it did not preserve harm ony even in the m O f ducal do inions . The spirit antagonism had so Fl ac i u s possessed the authors of the book , and F others , that they soon quarrelled with John red v m erick the Second , and were dri en fro Jena . That the Flacian party did g ood service in hasten i n I nt er im g the rejection of the , has been already conceded in these pag es ; but the profane scurril ity and the most diabolical calu m nies of the F lacians , as Melanchthon characterises their con duct , is worthy of unqualified reprehension . In m ad their presumption , and in their insane zeal for L m t m pure utheranis , they transcended all jus li its , m m and beca e the ost dang erous errorists . Indeed the Lutheran Church has uniform ly rejected the O s i a nd e r Fl a c i u s m S t anca r errors of , , A sdorf , and ; but she has never placed herself on record against a t sin gle doctrinal proposi ion of Philip Melanchthon , when such proposition was presented in the full m C Melanchthonian for and sense . In the onfession Loci and its Apology , both of which he wrote , in his , and in the m any ad m irable definitions and e xp o s i m tions scattered throu gh his volu inous writings , and w in his spirit , hich still lives , Philip Melanchthon is L an abidin g power for good in the utheran Church . F m O f C A nd re ae Even the authors of the or oncord , , C m S e l ne c c e r Me l a nch he nitz , and , retained the full t ho nian doctrine of the W ill in the earlier drafts O f

1 5 5 0] Cl o s ing Ye ars a nd Dea th 3 7 1

little granddaughters than elsewhere to listen to the ” 2 d f x rid les O the Sphin .

1 On the fifteenth of Au g ust , 5 5 7 , Melanchthon W m m Pe u c e r set out for or s , acco panied by . Paul ra co v i u s F Eber and C had g one on ahead . At rank fort he heard that the Flacians were dem anding the condem nation O f all errors and errorists am ong the Protestants as a condition preli minary to the holding O f w H e a colloquy ith the Catholics . wrote to friends that the virulence of his enem ies was g iving him h W . 2 8 t great trouble Au g ust he reached orms , and was received w ith the hig hest reverence by nearly all of the theolog ians . The Flacians spared no pains to excite the whole O f body theolog ians ag ainst him , and when they failed in this they cried out , There is no candour and no love of truth : everything is full of sarcasm l F h and vi e hypocrisy . inally when t ey failed to m carry their sentence of conde nation , aimed chiefly at Melanchthon , they presented their protest , which , m however , was not entered on the minutes , but erely allowed as the expression of personal conviction . O f Fl In reply to the accusation the acians , Mel a nc ht ho n f C rea firmed his adherence to the onfession , S chm al kal d Con the Apology , the Articles , and the ess io a n H e C f S xo ica . said I wrote the onfession and the Apology which they are quotin g . Now ” 1 they are debatin g how to g e t rid of their author . W hen in the colloquy the Catholics asked a e he whether the Protest nts w re agreed , replied ,

1 C R 1 8 . . , 9 : 5 . 9 C R 2 60 . . , 9 : . 3 7 2 Philip Mel a nch th o n ( 1 49 7

C W e are all ag reed on the onfession . Then the Flacians again presented their articles ; but failing m t to have the reco g nised , they lef the conference t b at the beginnin g of Oc o er , declaring that they had been excluded . The conference was now adjourned to hear the pleasure of the King . In the earlier sessions the Catholics had insisted on the perpetual C consent of the hurch , as the rule for decidin g ” m t all controversies . The Protestants would ad i no rule e xcept the Holy Scriptures a nd the three ancient Creeds . A s 1 t h e conference was adjourned , Melanchthon now had leisure to visit H eidelberg on invi tation of H the Palatine Elector . ere he was received with e xtraordinary dem onstrations of respect by the r Hi s P ince and by the university . pleasure was enhanced by meeting his brother Georg e and his am e r ri u B u t dear friend C a s . the latter had been m ’ w sent on a sad ission . Melanchthon s ife had died Cam e ra r i u s on the eleventh of October , and had m him F co e to break the news to . indin g how happy m him Ca m e rari u s he had ade by his visit , postponed m t w o the announce ent to the second day , when the ’ were walking tog ether in the Prince s garden . Mel a ncht h o n heard the sorrowful intellig ence w i t h c o m

o s u re x m : F p , and , looking up to heaven , e clai ed are H e thee well . I shall soon follow thee . then spoke to his friend on the distressed condition of the C b hurch , and on the terri le events that threatened , so that he seem ed alm ost to bury his own sorrow in his 2 m m O f F thou g ht of the co on distress the atherland .

1 Cam e rarius , p . 33 5 . 1 5 5 0] Cl os ing Years and Death 3 73

m W In Nove ber , he returned to orms , where he prepared A Form ula O f Ag reem ent touching Cert

ain D isputed Articles . This form ula g ives the clearest proof O f his adherence to the C onfession w L and Apology , and to the hole utheran doctrinal m m syste . It will stand forever in the esti ation of

fair and honest m e n as an all - s u ffi c i e nt refutation O f m the outrag eous slanders of his baleful ene ies , who were still boasting that they would drive him m 2 out of Ger any . As the Protestants had been invited to recog nise F m b erdinand as E peror , it was thought desira le to hold a convention for the consideration of relig ious m m questions . As usual , Melanchthon was co is n in n O i nion m s io e d to prepare an Op io . This p beca e Fr a nb or t R ecess the basis of the f already referred to , which in time called forth the W eimar Conf u t a t ion B b oo . Melanchthon was now more than ever pained by x F His the e travagance and violence of the lacians . 20 1 8 distress was increased by the death , April , 5 5 , of B his dear friend and colleag ue , Pastor u g enhag en , and by the 1m p r1s o nm e nt of Victorin S t rig e l and H Pastor u gel of Jena , because they would not sub u n B b scribe the Conf t a t io oo . Nothing could be farther from the spirit O f Mel anchtho n than the application of such a m ethod to m e secure unifor ity in faith . Gladly would he hav kept aloof from all further controversy with the W B u t x re eimarians . when the Elector of Sa ony quired O f his theologians an Op i nion of t he Conf u ta

1 C R 01 . . , 9 : 4 .

1 5 60] Cl o s ing Years a nd D e ath 3 75

fe s s io n against the Papists , the Anabaptists , the ” 2

F . lacians , and the like

The R eply deals not only with the thirty - one O f I n u is it ion articles the q , but also with the various discussions which had risen am ong the Protestants m n the selves . It is direct and positive in to e , and leaves nothing to be desired from the standpoint O f L m f m a true , evang elical utheranis . It a fir s the real and substantial presence' of Christ in the Eucharist m and the com unication of his body and blood . In reg ard to the W ill he reaffirm s the rule : Grace W W precedes ; the ill follows . The ord beg ins , the W ill is called and drawn . God draws , but draws him

who is willing . A m onth later Melanchthon published the German O f Cor u s D oct r i nx Cbr is t ia nx A edition his p , or , Com l ete S u mm a r o tbe Cor r ect Tr u e Cbr is t ia n p y f , ,

D oct r i ne o tbe H ol o el A u s f y G sp . It contains the g bu r Con ess ion A ol o S a xon Con ess ion g f , the p gy , the f O f 1 1 Loci E xa m e n Or d i na ndor u m Tbe 5 5 , the , the , R e l to tbc B a v a r ia n A r t icl es A R e u ta t i on O f p y , f m m the Moha edan Error O f Servetus . The Preface m 2 1 . bears date , Septe ber 9 , 5 5 9 The same book , with only slig ht deviations in contents , was prepared L also in atin , and published the following year . 6 1 6 F 1 0 . The Preface is dated , ebruary , 5 O f Melanchthon , now g rown weary life , and still m ore weary of the quarrels of the theologians , was destined to have his soul vex ed again over a most L ’ disreputable quarrel in reg ard to the ord s Supper . He m He sh u s s e r had reco mended Tillman , a form

1 C. 1 0 . R . , 9 : 99 3 76 Philip Mel a nch th o n [ 1 497

O f s u e rin pupil his , to a professorship and to the p H H h tendency at eidelberg . e s u ss and one O f his b m deacons , Klebitz y na e , actually fou ght over the com m union cup at the altar . The Elector deposed b m W t b oth of the , and sent his secretary to i ten erg to O btain the advice of Melanchthon . Under the circu m stances it would have been useless to propose m H new dogm atic for ulas . ence Melanchthon treated ’ the subject O f the Lord s Supper wholly on its pra e m m tical side as a co union of the body , as a C a consociation with the body of hrist , and p pealed to the Exa me n Or d i na ndor u m for the form ” H e O f words concernin g the Supper . rejects the C transubstantiation of the atholics , as also the dic t u m o f the B rem en theolo g ians that the bread is ” b C H e s h u ss the su stantial body of hrist , and that of ” 2 O f that the bread is the true body Christ . F m The Elector rederick , in his revulsion fro the O f H e s hu s s disg raceful conduct and Klebitz , ban i s h e d the L utheran doctrine and introduced the m x B Refor ed . This so e cited the aged John rentz m that he asse bled a synod at Stuttgart , and pro cured the adoption O f articles which set forth a most ’ x m L e tre e doctrine of the ord s Supper , including oral m anducation and a declaration O f the abs o lute ubiquity O f the hu m an nature of Christ . Mel anc ht h o n in a letter to Georg e Cra c o v i u s co m plains ” of the decree O f the W ii rt e m b e rg abbots as L written in barbarous atin , and as presenting a doc trine clearly in conflict w ith the ancient purer Church and affirm s that he still retains the form 1 R C. . : 6 2 , 9 9 . 1 5 5 0] Cl o s ing Years a nd D eath 3 7 7

of words published many years ag o in the Exa me n m 2 Or di na ndor u . In this sam e lette r he says that he is cruelly m B u tortured by any hostile armies . t this torture

was not to last long . On the fifth of April , return i n L x m g from eipzig , whither he had g one to e a ine ’ the Elector s Stipendiaries , he cau ght a cold . This f a fection was followed by a fever , which g radually

g rew worse , but did not at once prostrate the him patient , nor wholly incapacitate for work . H e w continued to lecture , to converse ith his m s friends , to write letters , and to revise anuscript

for the press . A few days before the end came , he wrote on the left and right m arg ins O f a sheet of paper t he reasons why he should not fear death

Thou sh a t de art from si n Thou shal t c om e i nto the V l p .

i ht Tho u sha t s d Th ha fre fr a . e e G o ou Thou s lt b e se t e om ve x l g l . io ns and from the ra e f he sha t b eh o d the S on o f Go d t o t . , g l l ” o o ians Thou sha t e arn th o se wo n the l g . l l d ortni m yste ri e s whi ch i n thi s

ife thou c ou dst no t u nde rs and l l t , as why w e we re cr e ate d as we

are and wh a i s the ch aracte r o f , t the u ni on o f the two natu re s in ” 2 hri t C s . J

and As his weakness increased his end drew nigh , D r Pe u c e r him . asked if he wished anything else . H e D O answered , Nothin g else but heaven . not m e m ask any ore . The pastor then prayed , all t presen falling on their knees . At evening the pastor

1 C R . 1 0 6 : . . , 9 3 9 ’ A de tail e d accou nt o f M e l anchthon s l ast sickness and death is i n e i n C. R 1 0 . : 2 et s e g v , 35 gg.

1 5 5 0] Cl o s ing Years a nd Death 3 79

O f ives , professors , ficials , citizens , and nobles , was i n W the largest ever seen ittenberg . Men and wo m en alike testified their grief by their tears and T x m . O la entations all parts of Germany , e cept to F O f those parts estranged by the lacians , the news ’ the dear father and preceptor s death brou g ht sorrow . At Strassburg and Tubing en meetings m m were held and e orial addresses were delivered . Stran g ers who had never seen him sent letters of m L e condolence , and any Greek and atin eleg ies wer written on his death . Yet death , the g reat recon O f The ciler , did not soften the wrath his enemies . F lacians pursued his m em ory with calu m nies more m virulent and alicious than ever . They charg ed him with heresy and with the betrayal of the L u theran doctrine . Even at the beg inning O f the L H a W seventeenth century , eonhard utter , itten O f berg professor theology , during a public discus ’ sion , tore Melanchthon s picture down from the m B u H wall and tra pled it under foot . t istory has v indicated him against the wrath of the theo ” l o ians d L g . To ay the utheran Church places him O f L on a pedestal by the side uther , and honours the two together as the fathers and founders of the L uthera n Church . Germany proclaims him her Pre m ceptor . Protestantis venerates him as the witness he r r O f u e of spi it , as the prophet her f tur .

A P P EN D I X

FU N E RAL O RATI O N OVE R LU THER

H O UG H amid the public sorrow my voice is Ob b e t a s structed y grief and tears , y in this vast s e mbl m b e d as m y so ethin g ought to sai , not , a on g the d heathen , only in praise of the decease . Much rather i s this assem bly to b e rem inded of the won derful govern m O f C an d O f ent the hurch , her perils , that in our distress we m a d w w e m O f y consi er hat are , ost all , to desire , and x m we v T by what e a ples are to regulate our li es . here m e n who n are un godly , , in the co fused condition of m O f ac hu an affairs , think that everythin g is the result e B u t we who m b m x i dent . are illu ined y the any e plicit d O f d C m eclarations God , istin guish the hurch fro the profane m ultitu de ; an d we know that it is in reality d b W e fi x e e governed and preserve y God . our y on W k w d w an d C . e this hurch ac no le ge la ful rulers , con m We b si der their anner of life . also select suita le d w m we m a l w and lea ers and teachers , ho y pious y follo reverence . “ I t i s a nd O f necessary to think on , to speak these so O we m m R d thin gs , ften as na e the na e of the everen D n L m d F an d octor Marti uther , our ost ear ather Pre c w m m w m e n v m b eptor , ho any icked ha e ost itterly 38 1

9111111619111 germ©3311” finizutbers gabanbard) bail! ‘ dant on 1m pum bfl b g PM! tag Schema] .

68 1161116 tans 1111118111111 bard; cw .

Qi cbmctt 511 %itt¢mbcrg 0 65105 9111911311110 ! 0 XLVI .

T TL - PAG O F M LA C T O ’ AL O AT O O N T N N S UN N LU 15 4 6 . I E E E H H F ER R I HER ,

1 5 45 ] Appendix

m W m O f m selah , Noah , She . hen in the ti e the last na ed , who b m lived in the neigh ourhood of the Sodo ites , the O f and m an d nations forgot the teachin g Noah She , ' w i l b m was d be m orsh pped ido s , A raha raise up to She s companion and to assist him in his great work and in d H e was d b p ropagating sound octrine . succeede y I b w saac , Jaco , and Joseph , hich last lighted the torch O f O f E w m was truth in all the land gypt , hich at that ti e m d m w d T the ost flourishing kin g o in all the orl . hen m s m D d E E ca e Moses , Jo hua , Sa uel , avi , lijah , lisha , I m D Z T E O saiah , Jere iah , aniel , echariah . hen zra, nias , b T m Z B a and the Macca ees . hen Si eon , acharias , the p i I d t st C . t , hrist , and the Apostles is a elight to con m b m te plate this un roken succession , inas uch as it is a m f anifest proof O the presence of God in the Church . “ m in After the Apostles co es a long line , inferior , b u t d b d : deed , distin guishe y the ivine attestations Poly I a O f a B carp , ren eus , Gregory Neoc esarea, asil , Au gustin , x m H B T Prosper , Ma i us , u go , ernard , auler , and others . m b t And though these later ti es have een less frui ful , yet God has always preserved a rem nant ; and that a more splen d id light of t he Gospel has been kindled by the L b e voice of uther , cannot denied . T o that splendid list of most illustrious m e n raised b G o d b C up y to gather and esta lish the hurch , and m m recognised as the chief glory of the hu an race , ust d d m O f L T m b e . ad e the na e Martin uther Solon , he is t o c l e s and who b , , Scipio , Au gustus , others , esta lished , or d m w m e n bu t rule over vast e pires , ere great , indeed , far w I B a inferior ere they to our leaders , saiah , John the p t is t L I t we , Paul , Au gustin , and uther . is p rop er that O f C m d the hurch should understand this anifest ifference . “ W an d d is hat , then , are the great splendid things closed by Luther which render his life ill u strious Many

1 5 46] Appendix 3 8 5 the German language with so m uch accuracy that his version i s m ore easily understood by the reader than m s mm n o t co e taries . H e b h m x w E m also pu lis ed any e positions , hich ras us was w t sa x An d a s r e on to y e celled all others . it is corded respecting the rebuildin g O f Jeru sal em that with one hand they builded and with the other they held the w d w m d o c s or , so he fou ght ith the ene ies of the true m m m trine , and at the sa e ti e co posed annotations replete w and b b ith heavenly truth , y his pious counsel rought m assistance to the consciences of any. I nasm uch as a large part O f the doctrine cannot be d b m a r e un erstood y hu an re son , as the doctrine of the m O f O f m be k w ission sins and faith , it ust ac no ledged that he was taught O f God ; and m any of us witnessed l w d b the strugg es throu gh hich he passe , in esta lishin g the p rinciple that by faith are we received and heard of G o d ,

Hence throu ghout eternity - pious souls wil l m agnify the benefits which God has bestowed on the Church L F w through uther . irst they ill give thanks to God . Then they will o wn that they o we m u ch to the labours of m an who m C this , even thou gh atheists ock the hurch d eclare that these splendid achievem ents are empty an d sup erstitious nothin gs . “ I t u m f m is not tr e , as so e falsely a fir , that intricate O f has b disputes have arisen , that the apple discord een w C x thro n into the hurch , that the riddles of the Sphyn b I t m d have een proposed . is an easy atter for iscreet an d who d o p ious p ersons , and for those not judge m s e e b m w w aliciously, to , y a co parison of vie s , hich

d w d and w d o . accor ith the heavenly octrine , hich not w h b b Yea , it out dou t these controversies have already een m f For God settled in the in ds O all pious persons . since 25 Philip Mel a nchth o n wills to reveal himsel f and his purposes in the lan guage b e m of Prophets and Apostles , it is not to i agined that i s mb as O f b that lan guage as a iguous the leaves the Si yl , w w b fl w the w d hich , hen distur ed , y a ay, sport of the in s .

m b m - m d c om So e , y no eans evil inde persons , have L m I w plained that uther displayed too uch severity . ill d B u t I w E not eny this . ans er in the lan guage of ras m u s : Because of the m agnitu de of the d isord ers G o d ' ’ a e Whe n G O d d gave this g a violent physician . raise up this instrument against the proud and impudent enemies O f m : B I the truth , he spoke as he did to Jere iah ehold m w m d b ’ O place y ords in thy outh ; estroy and uild . ver m se t m d I n against these ene ies God this i ghty estroyer . w d G o . G od vain do they find fault ith Moreover , does not govern the Church by hum an counsels ; nor does he m m e n I t choose instru ents very like those of . is natural for mediocre and inferior m inds to dislike those O f more w b ad W ardent character , hether good or . hen Aristides s aw Them istocles by the mi ghty impulse O f genius under m m nt take and successfully acco plish great achieve e s , though he con gratulated the State , he sou ght to turn the m T m m zealous ind of he istocles fro its course . I do not deny that the m ore ardent characters some m m m k m w O f m ti es ake ista es , for a id the eakness hu an is w B u t we m a sa nature no one ithout fault . y y of such w d H C m n and a one hat the ancients sai of ercules , i o , ’ ! ' ‘ / A rr 2 0; ér dMa m i u e zO r a d er3 0s others : ow/p , , y y ’ f And bu t w O . rough indeed , orthy all praise in the C as w d w l hurch , if , Paul says , he ars a goo arfare , ho ding and i s b e faith a good conscience , he to held in the high e st m b u s estee y . T L was we d o w hat uther such kno , for he constantly defended p urity of doctrine and kept a good conscience . T is h him ho k w w o k w w . here no one ne , does not no that 8 1 5 46] Appendix 3 7

was k O f he possessed of the greatest indness , and the b greatest affa ility in the society of his friends , and that was l m H e he in no sense contentious or quarre so e . also x b S m an O f e hi ited , as uch a ought , the greatest di gnity m H e de eanour . possessed

dz e v dbs’ s l inp oonop or O r b/t ar b y , ’ An upright character , a gracious speech .

R ather m ay we apply to him the words of Paul W w v hatsoever things are true , hatsoe er things are hon e st w t w t , hatsoever hin gs are just , hatsoever hings are w e l w n p ure , hatsoev r things are ovely, hatsoever thi gs ’ I f was was are of good report . he severe , it the severity h O f of zeal for the trut , not the love of strife , or harsh f we an m w O d . ness . these thin gs any others are itnesses T o his si xty- third year he spent his life in the most ardent O f O f b N O study religion and all the li eral arts . speech m w se t O f m an of ine can orthily forth the praises such a . O w w him N le d passions ere ever detected in , no seditious He was m counsels . e phatically the advocate of peace . H e never m in gled the arts of politics with the affairs O f the Church for the purpose of au gmenting his o wn d w m and authority, or that of his frien s . Such isdo I am m m m n virtue , persuaded , do not arise fro ere hu a B n L dili gence . rave , lofty, arde t souls , such as uther m be d had , ust divinely gui ed . What shall I s ay of his other virtues O ften have I him w w C found eepin g and prayin g for the hole hurch . H e O f m d a m spent a part al ost every y reading the Psal s , with which he m ingled his own supplications am id tears O x d and groans . ften did he e press his in i gnation at those who through indifference or pretence O f other oce n ations m O f On p , are indifferent in the atter prayer . this a D W m b ms ccount , he said , ivine isdo has p rescri ed for of

8 1 5 46] Appendi x 3 9

the heaven , he not only hears applause of his toils in the O f bu t l d m service the Gospel , is a so delivere fro the m b as m an d has ortal ody fro a prison , entered that vastly w m higher school , here he can conte plate the essence of G o d two d C w , the natures joine in hrist , and the hole pur s e t in d m C pose forth foun in g and redee ing the hurch , w and hich great thin gs , contained set forth in the sacred m b b u t m no w oracles , he conte plated y faith ; seein g the w b o w face to face , he rejoices ith unspeaka le j y; and ith hi s whole soul he ardently p ours forth thanks to God for d his great goo ness . There he knows why the Son of God is called the W d I m E F w or and the age of the ternal ather , and in hat wa H b O f m no t y the oly Spirit is the ond utual affection , b w F b u t b w m only et een the ather and Son , also et een the and T he the Church . first principles of these truths he m O m had learned in this ortal life , and ften did he ost w h m earnestly and isely discourse on these lofty t e es , on d b w w the istinction et een true and false orship , on the w d an d true kno le ge of God of divine revelation , on the d m true God as istin guished fro false deities . Many p ersons in this assembly have heard him dis r on w d : cou se these or s Ye shall see the heaven open , and the angels of G o d ascendin g and descending u pon ’ m an H e b fi x m the Son of . ade his hearers their inds on that large word O f com fort which d eclares that heaven b O f is open , that God is revealed to us ; that the olts the divine wrath are turned away from those who flee to the no w w u s an d who c al l Son ; that God is ith , that those him b him v d . upon , are recei ed , gui ed , and kept y T G o d b be his p urpose of , p ronounced y atheists to b m u s b d b and a fa le , ad onishes to anish ou t , to cast out those fears which restrain our tim id souls from calling n an d m Him o God fro restin g in . 390 Philip Mel a nchtho n ( 14 97

H e was w s a ont to y that the an gels , ascendin g and b d C m descendin g in the o y of hrist , are inisters of the wh o O f C Gospel , first under the direction hrist ascend to God an d receive from him the l i ght of the Gospel and H T is d the oly Spirit . hen they descend , that , ischarge m m e n H e was the O ffice of teachin g a on g . also accus t om e d to add that these heavenly spirits , these an gels who b r v m ste ri ehold the Son , study and ejoice o er the y o u s union of the two natures ; and that since they are the m O f L C ar ed servants the ord in defending the hurch , b d they are d irected y his han . Of now these glorious thin gs he is a spectator , and as once under the direction Of Christ he ascended and m m O f now descended a on g the inisters the Gospel , so he b b C and w m eholds the an gels sent y hrist , enjoys ith the the contemplation of the divine wisdom and the divine works . We rem ember the great delight with which he re counted the course , the counsels , the perils , and escapes O f w w the Prophets , and the learnin g ith hich he dis C b w coursed on all the ages of the hurch , there y sho ing that he was inflamed by no ordinary passion for those m e n N ow mb m and wonderful . he e races the rejoices to m N w m . o hear the speak , and to speak to the in turn him m G o d they hail gladly as a co panion , and thank with him for havin g gathered and preserved the Church . H ence we do not doubt that Luther is eternally We m b m an d happy . ourn over our ereave ent , though it is necessary to bo w to the will O f God who has called him u s w i s w Of we hence , let kno that it the ill God that ’ should cherish the memory of this man s virtues and T n Le t u s ow . services . hat duty let us discharge acknowledge that this m an was a blessed instrument of an u s u his d Le t d d . God , let stu io sly learn octrine us in 1 5 4 6] Appendix 3 9 1

mb m so our hu le station i itate his virtues , necessary for u s : H is O f his his i n r fear God , faith , devoutness p ayer , m m his d his uprightness the inistry, chastity, his iligence d his in avoi ing seditious counsels , eagerness for learning . And as we ought frequently to reflect on those other 1 Of C m B p ous leaders the hurch , Jere iah , John the aptist , and and Paul , so let us consider the doctrine course of m an Le t k n this . us also join in than sgivi g and prayer, i m mb F w m e w as s eet in this asse ly. ollo then ith de v o ut - We h k m hearts give t an s to thee , Al ighty God , the E F L d u C F ternal ather of our or Jes s hrist , the ounder of th C w th C e n S on and y hurch , together ith y o ter al , the H w d m w oly Spirit , ise , goo , erciful , just , true , po erful b Sovereign , ecause thou dost gather a heritage for thy m m m m Son fro a ong the hu an race , and dost aintain the m O f the now m th inistry Gospel , and hast refor ed y b m L We Church y eans of uther . present our ardent w fi x supplications that thou ouldst henceforth preserve , , and m O f as i p ress upon our hearts the doctrines truth , Isaiah p rayed for his disciples ; and that by thy Holy Spirit thou wouldst inflam e our m inds with a pure d e v otion , and direct our feet into the paths of holy

Obedience . As the death O f illustrious rulers O ften portends dire u m we b ou we p nish ent to the survivors , eseech y , , espe c i al l w m mm O ffi Of b e y, to ho is co itted the ce teaching, seech you to reflect on the perils that now threaten the w w T k hole orld . Yonder , the ur s are advancin g here , r re civil discord is th eatened ; there, other adversaries , ’ at m f O f L w leased last fro the ear uther s censure , ill c m orrupt the truth ore boldly than ever . T m a m l e t u s be m hat God y avert these cala ities , ore diligent in regulating our li v es and in directing our d w m so stu ies , al ays holding fast this senti ent, that lon g

IN D EX

Bacchanti 8 , m M chio r 1 B a ie r D r 8 1 1 2 00 Ada s e . , l , 7 5 , , , 9 , A di a horis tic C o ntro e rs 8 Ba tism 1 0 1 1 p v y, 33 p , 7 , 7 n ho n 2 2 8 s B ar e s D r . Ant qq . , y, 1 6 m n i u 1 1 A ri co a oh n 0 8 7 Bau ar e r H i e r o n m s , g l , J , 5 , 5 , 9 , 7 g t , 3 , 1 8 2

A ri co a R u d o h 1 1 B e be H e inri ch 2 0 g l , lp , 3 , 5 l , , r c o a S te he n 1 8 1 8 1 8 B e c m an O tto A i , , 7 , , , , g l , p 5 9 k 37 B e a ohn 2 2 2 2 ll y, J , 4 , 7 A be r 2 B e l a W i iam 2 2 2 2 l , 5 4 l y, ll , 4 , 7 A be r t C ar dina 1 2 B e r n 1 0 l , l , 3 , Al e si u s A e and e r 2 6 Be rnhar d B ar tho om e w 8 , l x , 5 , l , 7 , 79 A i an ce a ai nst the Pr o te s ta nts Bi e G abri e 20 ll g , l , l , ’ 1 Bi am the Land r a e s 2 3 4 g y, g v , 74 A te nbu r s l g , 4 9 q A mb e r 2 Bil ligan The oba d 1 8 g . , l , Am sd o rf N i cho as 0 2 80 Bi i ch 2 , l , 5 , 7 , , ll , 9 7 i ndse il 2 1 B , 8 An ab a ti sts 1 0 1 1 Bl au re r Amb ros e 2 2 p , 7 , 7 , , 5 A nd r e ae 6 B o d e ns t ein Car s tad t And re w , 3 9 ( l ) , , Anshe m Thom as 2 2 2 l , , , 4 3 7 r 2 2 B h arine v on 1 2 1 Ant o niu s B arne s D . ora at ( ) , , 9 , K , 5 , 5 3 A o o O f th e A u sbu r C o n B or ne r Ca s ar p l gy g g , p , 3 7 fe ssi on 2 1 6 2 1 Brass ican ohn 1 2 , , 7 , J , 9 , 4

A u i a C as ar 26 B re ad - w or shi 6 q l , p , 3 p , 3 4 A r ti c e s o f 1 the Thirt e en B re nt ohn 1 8 1 8 1 8 1 8 l 5 35 , , z , J , , 5 , 7 , 9 , 2 2 2 2 2 2 9 5 . 3 5 . 4 3 Arti c e s o f th e P e asants 1 B re tschn e id e r 2 1 2 6 l , 4 5 , , ,

1 6 Bre tt e n 1 - 8 1 6 1 1 ~ 4 , 4 , , 3 , 33 , 3 , 4 A u sb u r Co nfe ssion 1 0—20 g g , 9 7 , 2 1 8 B ri sm a nn 1 2 , 5

Au sb u r Di e t o f 1 1 - 20 1 Bruc Chanc e or 80 1 2 2 1 g g , , 9 k , ll , , 9 , 4 , Au sb u r I n ter i m 2 2 1 6 2 2 1 2 0 0 0 06 g g , 3 9 , , 9 , 3 3 , 3 5 , 3 A u sbu r R e i iou s P e a c e 62 Bu ce r Ma rti n 1 8 1 88 2 2 g g l g , 3 , , 5 , , 5 , Au ro all u s 2 g , 7 I ndex

B u e nh a e n 1 2 1 6 1 1 62 1 6 8 C ordatu s Co nrad 2 0 2 g g , 7 , , , , , , 4 , 5 7 1 6 2 2 2 2 C racov iu s 1 6 9 . 9 . 5 4 . 5 7 , 3 7 , 3 7 B u in e r 6 C ro tu s ohn 1 ll g , 3 3 , J , 3 B u r hard Fra ncis 1 1 1 1 C ro u s Ri ch ard 2 k , , 3 . 7 . t , , 4 2 0 C ru ci e r 1 8 2 2 2 0 2 2 26 9 . 33 7 g , 5 , 9 , 4 , 5 , 9 , Bu sch H e r m ann 1 1 2 2 00 1 , , 5 7 . 3 . 3 9 C

C a e tan Cardina j , l , 4 7 , 4 9 Ca in oh n 2 6 0 1 6 6 lv . J , 4 , 3 , 3 3 , 3 5 , D a be r ohn v on 1 l g , J , 3 66 3 D e nck ohn 1 , J , 95 C am e rariu s oachim 6 1 1 ’ , J , 3 5 , 4 , 4 , D i a tr i be E 1 , rasm u s s , 1 8 1 1 1 1 1 2 - 1 2 1 1 1 2 7 , 9 , 5 7 , 3 , 3 , Di tri ch D r L o nha e . e rd 1 8 , , 1 6 1 0 1 2 I 1 60 I 3 . 4 . 5 . S7 . . 7 3 . D ie tri ch Ve i 2 1 2 2 2 8 , t , , 5 9 , 5 1 6 2 1 6 2 2 2 0 2 2 2 6 7 , , 5 , 3 , 3 , 5 , Die ts see Au sbu r R e e ns , g g , g 2 80 2 0 2 2 6 2 . 9 . 9 5 . 9 . 3 9 . 33 5 . b u r S i re s W orm s g , p , 6 1 0 2 3 5 3 . 3 . 3 7 . 3 7 D o in e r D r 1 ll g , . , 37 C am ani u s 6 1 , 3 5 9 , 3 l 0 p D o tsk , 8 C am e i u s L o re n o 1 1 1 2 2 p gg , , 5 , , D rin e nb e r Lu dwi z g g , g , 9 1 0 1 20 2 1 1 2 1 2 2 1 9 , 99 , 9 , , , 4 , D il b e n , 3 5 2 1 5 Di ne r A br e cht 1 0 1 0 , l , 3 , 4 C a i o 2 p t , 5 3 C ar owit Christo he r v on 1 0 l z , p , 3 , 330 - 3 32 Car stad 0 2 l . 4 7 . 4 9 . 5 . 5 . 5 3 . 7 9 . t Eber Pau 2 8 2 1 8 , l , 9 , 3 4 , 3 7 , 37 80 8 2 8 8 1 2 1 0 , , 3 , 5 , 9 , 9 , 7 , Ebe rba ch Pe t e r 24 1 26 1 1 , , . 4 4 . 9 5 Eb e rhard Du e 1 , , 9 Cas s e Bu ce r and M e anchthon k l , l Ebner Hie r onim u s 1 1 , , 3 at 2 1 . 5 Eek D r ohn 2 — . . J . 3 . 4 9 5 3 . 5 5 . Ce ibac 1 6 1 l y, 5 , 5 7 6 6 68 1 02 1 1 5 . 7 . . 74 . . 9 5 . 9 7 . C e l l ariu s M ar in 8 1 , , 5 , 9 t 2 02 2 1 1 2 8 2 8 2 86 2 8 . , 3 , 4 , , 9 C e e I n ter i m ll , 334 2 2 hi s 0 Ar ti c e s 1 9 4 4 l , 9 5 C e ti s Co nrad 1 l , , 3 Ecki n e r ohn 1 0 g , J , 9 Chem ni M ar in 1 0 2 8 2 8 , , 3 , 3 , 4 , tz t Edu cati o n o ra ion o n 1 2 1 , , 3 , 33 369 t Ei nsie de H au b o d v on 8 1 l , l , 7 , 9 hil i u s r h 2 C D . U ri c 2 , l , 4 Em s e r e r om e 0 1 , J , 7 , 7 Chr sost om ohn 88 2 y , J , , 33 tol er b c r r u m Vi r or m E i s O s u o u , Ch traeu s D a id 2 8 2 8 p y , v , 3 , 4 — 2 5 2 7 C obu r 1 0 1 1 2 1 6 s ee g , 4 , 94 , 9 5 , as m u s 2 2 8 6 1 02 Er , 7 . 3 . 4 . 7 . 1 Lu the r 1 0 1 1 1 1 —1 2 1 2 1 2 3 , 3 , 7 , 33 3 C ochl ae u s ohn 1 02 2 1 1 , , J , , 0 E rfu r , 3 C o o ne R e form a tion 2 6 s t l g , 9 qq . xa en r di na ndor u m E m O , 3 5 7 C om iti anu s And re w Fran i , c s , 3 5 C o nfe ssi on s ee Au sbu r , g g Con es si o S a xoni ca f , 3 5 4 Con ess i o Va r i a ta 2 8 1 s f , qq . C o n fu t ati o n the Pa a 2 1 1 Fab ri ohn 1 6 1 2 1 1 , p l , , J , 7 , 7 7 C o nst an ce Cou n c i o f 6 Fam i M e an chtho n s 6 , l , 7 ly, l , 4 ’ C o ns u a i on H ermann s 2 6 Fanatic is m a t Witte nbe r 80 8 lt t , , 9 g , , 4 Faventinu s Did m u s 0 , y , 7 I ndex

Fa ve n trau t A e iu s 1 0 H e ss E oban 2 1 08 1 2 , l x , 9 , , 4 , , 3 F e rdinand 1 1 1 0 H e ss ohn 60 2 6 , 74 , 7 7 , 9 , J , , 94 , 5 Fl aci u s 20 2 8 2 2 0 H e s se Lan d ra e o f 1 2 1 —1 2 , 5 , 4 , 3 , 3 39 , 34 , , g v , 4 , 2— 6— 1 60 1 1 1 1 2 1 2 2 2 0 34 34 4 . 34 3 5 . 3 5 9 . 3 . 5 4 1 7 1 7 1 74 1 9 1 5 ) 2 5 1 F o rste r ohn 6 1 H e nl in ohn 20 , J , 3 y , J , r n h au s e n 1 8 l te bra nt h F a e n 4 Hi o n , 2 k , , J , 9 4 Fra n fort C o n e n io n 2 6 H o chs tratt e n a cob 2 k v t , 3 , J , 3 F r a nb or t R ecess 68 HOche l M e chi or 1 1 f , 3 , l , 5 ’ F re de ri c G e o r e H o u se M e anchthon s 6 k , g , 3 5 4 , l , 5 Fre de r i c ohn 2 20 2 2 2 0 H u bme i e r B al tha se r 1 k , J , , 3 , 7 , , , 9 5 3 20 II u g e L 3 7 3 ’ Fr e d e ric the Wi se 0 1 8 H er a s i s tes E rasm u s s 1 20 k , 3 , 3 , 4 , yp p , ,

Fre e Wi d o trin o f 2 s c e . ll , , 33 qq F ri e dl i e b F ranci s 1 , , 0 ‘ ’ F ur s ten scb u l en 1 I na u u ra M e anchthon s 8 , 3 5 g l , l , 37 , 3 Fu ne ra or ati on 1 2 1 8 1 I nfant ba ti sm 2 1 l , 4 , 4 3 , 3 p , 4 I n o stadt 1 6 2 8 2 66 g l , , , 3 , 34 , 49 , , 6 7 I n u isi tio n th e B a arian q , v , 3 74 ’ Ga u s N icho as 6 6 I nstr u cti o n o n Lo rd s S u e r ll , l , 3 39 , 3 4 , 3 7 p p , ’ G e rbe l Ni cho as 1 0 1 0 1 L u the r s 2 1 , l , , , 5 G in el m N i cho as 6 I n ter i m see Au sbu r C e e g , l , 3 , g g , ll , G ass S o o m o n 2 2 Le i i l , l , 7 pz g G ranv e ll a Chance or 2 0- 2 2 , ll , 9 9 ’ Gre e Le tt e r M e a nc htho n s k , l J 1 5 2 G r e s se r e na U ni e rsit o f 1 , 3 3 5 J , v y , 39 G r o e r o hn 2 1 2 ohn E e cto r Of S axon 2 20 pp , J , 9 , 9 7 J , l y, G r u mb a ch Chi ian ohn M ar ra e , l , 4 J , g v , 3 5 4 Gr nae u s Sim on 1 0 1 1 o na s u s t u s 2 80 8 2 1 2 y , , , 5 J , J , 7 , , , 7 . G m nasia 1 1 1 6 2 1 6 1 1 8 1 8 1 8 y , 3 5 , 37 , 9 , 7 5 , 5 , 7 , 9 ,

1 2 1 2 2 2 0 2 1 r . 9 , 9 3 , 9 , 4 , 5 ; J , 2 96 ; fi te rb ok J . 334 . 33 5 H a e nau Co o u o f 2 2 g , ll q y , 7 H a e r B e rtho d 1 0 ll , l , K H au w i tz Erasm u s v o n 1 g , , 5 9 H a we re r ade n Mi ch a e 1 0 , 4 K , l , 9 H e di o 1 8 1 88 ai se r sb u r G e i e r v on 1 6 , 5 , K g , l , H e ide be r U ni e rsit o f 1 K e ch e l n P e te r l g , v y , 3 , . , 4 1 5 e ss e r ohn 1 1 2 K l , J , H e i bro n e bi t 6 l , 4 Kl z , 37 H e e tiu s C onr ad 1 o ch ohn 6 lv , , 9 , 5 K , J , 4 H e nr VI I I i n o f E n and KOni sb e r U ni e rsit o f 1 y . , K g gl , g g , v y , 39 2 2 s o b hr i st o he r 1 7 . e , C 1 qq K l p , 5 H e rm a nn Archbisho 2 6 2 8 r a ft Ada m 1 1 1 0 , p , 9 , 9 K , , 4 , 3 H e rm ann C ou nt 2 K ra Hie r o nim u s 6 . . 4 pp , . 3 Heshuss Ti man 7 ra Kathar ine 6 , ll , 3 5 K pp , , 3

In dex — Me anchthon Phi i Conti n u ed O r d e r o f s e r i ce 1 2 l , l p v , 9 , 9 2 6 s w r ite s the W itte nb e r O s iand e r Andrew 1 0 1 8 1 8 9 qq . ; g , , 4 , 5 , 7 , R e or m a ti on 0 fu ne ra 1 8 2 8 6 1 6 f , 3 3 l 9 . 5 . 3 5 7 . 3 . 3 9 o ratio n o e r Lu the r 1 0 l e t v , 3 t e r t o C ar o wi t 1 1 i n e x l z , 3 il e 1 re atio n to the G m , 3 9 ; l y n asi u m and U ni e r si t of e na Pacaeu s 6 1 v y J , , 3 2 2 r ati o n t o the I nte rim s Pa c D r O tt o v o n 1 1 e . 1 3 l , k , , 7 , 7 3 2 s d e fam e d b Fl a ciu s Parm a 1 0 3 9 qq y , , 9 e tt er of de fe nc e 2 Pau s e n 1 8 339 ; l , 34 l , 3 ; w rit e s the S a on C on Pe ace O f N u r e mbe r 2 20 34 9 x g , ’ fe ssi o n M e ck l e nbu r Pe asants W ar 1 2 s , 3 5 3 g , 4 qq . Lit u r a nd the E xa m en Or di Pe ll ican C onr ad 1 gy , , 3 n a ndor u m cont ro e rsie s Pe u ce r Cas a r 6 2 8 1 2 8 2 , 3 5 7 ; v , p , 4 , , , ’ o n the Lo rd s Su e r 6 pp , 3 4 s the F aci an a rt 6 Pfe ffe r o rn ohn 2 2 qq . ; l p y, 3 9 ; k , J , 3 , 4 r e to the Ba ar ian Ar tic e s Pfe ffi n e r ply v l , g , 33 5 as t s i c n an a h Pfl u u i v o n 74 e ss d de t , u s 2 1 3 ; l k , g J l , 9 — P h im 6 — 7 7 7 fo r e , 1 1 6 3 3 9 z , 7 , 9 , 33 , 7 M e anchthon Phi i r 6 Phi i C o u nt P a ati ne 2— 1 l , l p , J . , 4 l p , l , 5 , 3 M e nins u s tu s 1 1 8 2 Phi i Land ra e see H e sse , J , 5 9 , 5 , 5 4 l p , g v , M i tit 4 Pia ce n a 1 0 l z , 9 z , 9 Mose ll anu s Pe e r 2 1 1 Pi rkhe im e r Wil ibal d 2 2 8 , t , 3 , 3 5 , 4 , , 4 , , M uh be r bat t e o f 1 8 1 1 1 0 I 0 l g , l , 3 34 , 7 , 3 . 4 M un e r Thom as 8 1 1 Pi stor iu s ohn 2 1 2 z , , 5 , 44 , 4 5 , J , 9 , 9 7 M u sa o f e na 1 2 P ani t ohn v on 1 J , 9 l z , J , 5 9 M u s cu u s Andre w Pl e tne r 80 l , , 35 9 , M co ni u s Frede ri c 1 2 Pol l ich Dr M ar tin 0 y , k , 5 9 , 5 4 , , . , 3 2 80 P ontanu s Cha nce or 2 0 , ll , 7 6 8—0 2 Po e Le o X . p , 4 , 4 5 , 5 Po e Pau I I I 260 p l . , f e rm an 1 2 s Pr e ce tor o G . p y, 5 qq N au cl er ohn 2 2 , J , Pre de s tin ati o n; 236 N au mb u r C on e nti on o f 6 1 g , v , 3 r tti n P e , 87 N au se a F re de ric 1 1 6 , , k Prote s Pro te stan ts 1 , , 7 7 de r 1 6 t N e an , 3 N e s e n W i i am 1 1 1 1 1 2 , ll , 3 , 4 , 5 , 1 2 6 N e w T e stame nt , 9 3 R an e 1 1 1 1 2 , 5 , 9 , 33 N utze l Cas ar 1 1 k , p , 3 R e e nsbu r D ie t o f 2 1 B oo g g , , 9 , N r mb r 1 0 s e ac e f k u e e . o g , 3 qq ; p , 2 9 1 2 20 R e iu s U rban 1 8 g , , 5 R e u ch in Di on si u s 1 l , y , 3 R e u ch in ohn 6 8—1 1 1 1 l , J , , , 3 , 4 , Oberl ande rs Sou th G e r mans 1 6 1 —2 1 2 2 2 8 1 2 ( ) , , 9 , 3 , 4 , , 3 , 3 , 2 2 s 1 66 6 5 qq . 5 . . 7 Obs cu ranti s 2 6 2 R e u t e r B arb ara m, , 7 , , 4 (E col am adiu s 1 20 2 2 R e u te r E i ab e th 8 p , 5 , , 3 , 5 , , l z , 1 80 1 8 2 1 8 1 8 1 86 1 R H , , 3 , 88 e u e r , ans 5 , , , t , 3 , 4 2 0I Rhadinu s Tho m as 0 1 00 43 . 3 , , 7 , Index

Rha i u s ohn Si c in e n Francis 7 , von 2 g , J , 3 k g , 4 a 1 i i m Ri c ciu s D r . P u S s u nd 266 , l , 3 g , R och it 6 Sil verborn ohn 1 1 1 1 l z , 4 , J , 3 , 7 R o re r G e or e 28 Sim e r G e or e 1 0 1 1 , g , 4 l , g , 9 , , 4 , 9 , R otin Mi chae 1 2 1 1 20 2 2 g , l , 3 , 4 . 3 . 7 . 34 R u bianu s Cro us 2 1 1 Sl e idan 1 , t , 5 , 4 , 3 4 o rbil 1 6 S , S orb o nne —6 2 26 , 7 3 7 , S a a in 2 1 p l t . 3 . 4 . 44 . 4 5 . S a i nu s G e or e 6 b , g , 4 S achs H ans 1 0 1 0 —1 1 0 1 1 1 1 1 62 1 2 , , 3 7 , 3 , 9 , , 9 , S r nu mbe r Of 2 0 ac am e nts , , 4 S adol e t C ardi na 2 an e l Dr P a a S . s 1 1 , l , 5 7 p g , ll , 4 ' Sa ar M e anchthon s 66 S e n e r La a ru s 1 1 l y, l , p gl , z , 3 S a m u r 6 1 S i re s Di e t o f 1 —1 8 l , 3 p , , 74 7 S che m e r ohn 1 tadi an Franc is 20 2 , J , 9 S , , 7 , S c he n a cob 2 2 St adi on Bisho 1 8 , 4 5 , 5 7 k J , , p , 9 S che u rl Chri sto he r Stancar Fran ci s 6 , p , 3 5 , , 3 5 9 . 3 9 S ch e i 1 8 8 Stau it D r ohn v on 0 l z , p z , . J , 3 , 5 9 S chm al k al d Ar ic e s 260 A Sti chs Andr ew t l , p , , 4 e ndi x t o 26 1 Co n e ntio n , ; v , S ti e l 2 2 p g , 3 ‘ 2 60 Le a u e 2 1 0 War StOfil er Pr o fe ssor 20 2 ; g , 9 , 3 4 , , , , 3

1 6 s . Storch Ni cho as 8 3 qq , l , 5 8 2 86 S chmidt Dr . Car 1 , l , 3 5 , 4 , S t ri e l Vi ct orine 1 0 2 8 2 2 g , , 3 , 4 , 3 , S chne f E rhard 2 8 p , , 5 37 3 S cho as ti cism 1 bn r arcu s Thom as 8 l , 3 S tu e . M , 5 , Schone r ohn 1 2 , J , 3 88 1 , 9 S chre ibe r e rom e 2 6 S b 1 8 1 6 1 8 2 26 , J , 9 tu r m aco , J , , 7 , 5 , , Schu rf Au u sti n 2 2 , g , 3 3 , 3 4 264 S chu rf e rome 80 8 1 Stu rm ohn 1 6 , J , 3 7 , , 3 , 9 , , , J 3 1 S r m Pe te r 1 8 5 9 tu , , S hw abach 1 88 1 8 1 1 c , , 9 , 93 , 94 ; Ar ic e s 1 8 T t l , 9 S chwar tze rd Anna ’ ’ , , 4 The o o M e anchthon s 2 1 l gy, l , 3 S chwar tz e rd Barb ara , , 4 s qq . S chwartze rd C au s 2 , l , T or au Arti c es 1 g l , 93 S chwar tze rd E i ab e th 2 , l z , Tre nt Co u nci o f 2 — , l , 35 S chw ar tze rd G e or e 2 , g , 5 tze ndo rf 1 6 Tro , 3 ’ S chwar tz e rd G e or e r . 1 1 , g , J , 4 , 5 , Tti bi n e n M e anchthon s cal g , l l 2 2 2 t o 2 4 , 5 S chwart ze rd ohn 2 ‘ , J , T bl n e n U ni e rsit o f 1 20 lt g , v y , 9 , chwart ze r d M ar are tha S , g , 4 Schweb e ohn 1 0 60 l , J , , 5 7 , 5 9 , , U

1 2 2 U ri ch D u e . 44 , 3 S chwe nckfel d l , k , 3 5 9 U n e r ohn 6 S eid e r acob 8 g , J , , 7 l , J , 7 , 79 S el ne ccer N i cho as 2 1 2 8 1 , l , 7 , , V 2 8 2 8 6 3 . 4 . 3 9 Val de siu s A honsus 1 8 Se r e u s , lp , 9 v t , 3 5 9 Vi e nna C ou nci of 6 Si c in e n C onrad von 4 , l , 7 k g , , 3 Index

Vische r P e e r 1 0 Wi t t e nbe r 2 s Concor d , t , 3 g , 9 qq . ; , i 1 6 1 s 2 Vi sit ati o n A rt c e s . 2 l , qq 5 4 , 5 5 Vor e u s B arnabas 2 2 Wo f 1 6 , , 5 l , 3 W or s ood 60 k , g , 3 W o rm s Di e t o f 2 8 , , 9

We imar Con u ta ti on B oob , f , 3 7 3 We s se l ohn 1 2 1 , J , 3 , W e s t ha o achim 6 6 p l , J , 3 3 , 3 4 \Vi a nd e i er Be rnhard 2 6 g , 339 Z gl , , 5 Wi and U ri ch 1 8 o ch r 06 D . l , l , 4 Z . , 3 ' Wi c on tro e rs on 1 1 8 1 1 Z we ibr ti ck e n 1 0 ll . v y , , 9 , ’ Wi M e an ch tho n s 2 68—2 1 wi c au Pro he ts 8 86 2 ll , l , 7 Z k p , 5 , , 9 , Wim fe l i n acob 1 1 6 1 0 p g , J , 3 , 7 W i m i na 2 1 1 2 6 wi i n G abr i e 80 1 p , , 5 Z ll g , l , , 9 W i nshe im P ro fe ss or 8 win i 1 8 1 80- 1 86 1 88 1 , , 3 7 Z gl , 7 , , , 9 5 , Winter Bal thase r 28 2 1 1 2 00 . , 4 . 4 3 . 3

He roe s of t he Re fo r m a t i o n .

ED IT ED BY A L E Y A KS N S AMU E L MAC U J C O ,

Profe ssor o f Chu rch H is to r N e w Y or U ni e rsi . y, k v ty

FULLY ILLUS TRATED

A S ER I ES of biographies of the leaders in the Protes n tant R eformatio . The literary skill and the standing as scholars O f the writers who have agreed to prepare these biographies w b n m w d ill , it is elieved , e sure for the a i e acceptance on the part not only of special students of the perio d bu t of Fu l w b e m d m the the general reader . l use ill a e in the of v f a r c orrespondence of their se eral subjects and O ny othe m a be bl T he autobiographical material that y availa e . general reader will b e pleased to find all these citations translated into En glish and the scholar to find th e m The l r efe rred specifically to their source . va ue of these volu m es will b e furthered by comprehensive literary and a nd d d x historical references a equate in e es . It is , of course, the case that each one of the great teachers whose career is to be presented in this series looked at rel igious truth and at the p roblems of Chris anit m m w d f w O n ti y fro a so e hat i ferent point of vie . this ground an i mportant feature in each volume O f the series w be m n t m as ill a precise and co prehe sive s ate ent , given n early as practicable in the lan guage O f the original

w n . riter, of the essential poi ts in his theology I t is planned that the narratives shall b e not mere b u t t b a eulo gies , cri ical iog r phies ; and the defects of judgment or sins of om ission or commission on the parts b w no t b e b x O n of the su jects ill passed y or e tenuated . the other hand they will d o full justice to the nobility of character an d to the distinctive contri bution to human p rogress made by each one of these great Protestant Of R m d The w leaders the efor ation p erio . series ill avoid ’ a w M d Au bi né a nd in the p artis nshi p of riters like erle g , , d O f O f w c the opposite irection , the group hi h Johannes m a be k as Janssen y ta en a type . HEROES OF THE REFORMATION l — I LUTH . MART N ER ( 14 8 3 Th e He ro of t he Re

f or m at io n .

B H E N R v E Y S T E R BS D D LL D T A C O . y J , . , . . ( hiel C 1 8 and 1 8 1 O f ollege , 7 7 9 , resp ectively) Professor m T E L m S yste atic heology, van gelical utheran Se i n r The L ary, Philadelphia, Pa. autho of utheran Movem ent in En glan d d urin g the R eigns of Henry VI II and E w VI it s L . d ard . , and iterary Monu ” m W u ents . ith 7 3 ill strations .

I HILIP M AN HTH N 1 The P r o s I . P EL C O ( 4 9 7 te n P r o r f r m a n ta t e ce pt o Ge y .

B A M ES W L L A M R C A R D D D y J I I I H , . . ( Pennsylvania C H m L n ollege , Professor of o iletics, uthera T m b W heological Se inary, Gettys urg, Pa . ith 35 u ill strations . — [ IL DESIDERIUS ERASMUS ( 1 4 6 7 The Hu m an i n h S e r i e of h f r m i n i s t t e v c t e Re o at o . B E P H R A M E M ER T O N Ph D L U n 1v e rsit y I , . . ( eipzig y, O f E H H a r Professor cclesiastical istory, v d C mb d s The ar University, a ri ge , Mas ; author of d d W 6 Mi le A ges (3 7 5 ith 3 illustrations . — TH A 1 1 a n IV. EODORE BEZ ( 5 9 1 6 0 5 ) . The Co u s e l l o r of

t he Fr e nc h Re fo r m at io n .

B H E N R Y MA R 'r v N B A 1R D P h D C O f N e w y , . . ( ollege

D D R C LL D . Jersey, . . ( utgers ollege , . C N e w L H D ( ollege of Jersey, . . . (Princeton i L Un versity, Professor of the Greek an guage and L N e w k , y ; “ iterature Yor Universit author of The H W 2 u guenots . ith 4 illustrations .

I V. HU LDREIC H ZW NG LI ( 14 8 4 The Re fo r m e r f r m an S i r l and o Ge w t ze .

B A M U E L A C A U LE Y A C KS O N LL D W y S M J , . . ( ashin g an Le n D D N e w k d e . ton U iversity, . ( Yor o f C c H University, Professor hur h istory, N e w s d e W E . York Univer ity. itor of the S ries ith 0 m a b and 3 illustrations , a special p , attle p lan , a m facsi ile letter . The f ol l owing ar e in prepar ation

— Th o u nd r f a VI. J OHN C ALVIN e F e o Re

f o rm e d P ro t e s tant is m .

W K Ph D L z A L ER . B W L L S T O N . y I I , ( eip ig Univer D D d b C 1 8 m s it . y, . (A el ert ollege , 94 , A herst C m an d W e ollege , Professor of Ger anic stern C c H y T m H d hur h istor , heological Se inary, artfor , The C d and m O f Conn . ; author of ree s Platfor s m Con gregationalis .

— N N X The He ro of t he S o h VII. J OH K O c t c

Re for m at io n .

B H E N R Y CO W A N D D b y , . . (A erdeen , Pro fe s so r o f C H O f b y, y hurch istor t“he Universit A er d n d L d m C h een , Scotla ; author of an arks of hurc ” “ H The I O f C istory, nfluence the Scottish hurch C m ” upon hristen do .

l l l — H V . T OMA S C RAN MER Th e Eng l is h

e fo rm e r . A u tbor wi l l be annou nced l a te r R ( . ) — l X . THE S ATIRISTS A N D S ATIRES OF THE RE =

FO MATION B TH P T STANT N : R , O RO E A D RO MA N C ATH I OL C .

B L NT M E T N E O P A A O . b y I H S , M . A , din urgh , Scot “ ” O f E n land ; author glish Satires . — Ll Ll US and FAUS S = 1 X . E U 1 O a . T ( 5 3 9 6 4 )

SOC IN U S . Th e Fou nd e rs of t h e U n it a r i a n m n Move e t . B R e v LE X A N DE R R D N A . O O M y A G , . . , Principal of n T C the U itarian heological ollege , Manchester, E d n glan .

B A LTH A S A HU B MA I 1 Th b. R E R ( 4 84 e Th o l o ian f h a r l i e g o t e E y B ap t s t s .

B HE N R Y V ED D ER D D R C . y , . . (University of oches Y H . . C ter, N , Professor of hurch istory, Crozer Theologi c al Sem inary ; author of Short ” H O f B istory the aptists .

M’ G . P . PUTN A S S ONS

N e w Y or k a nd Lond on